WO2012115110A1 - カルボニル化合物の製造方法 - Google Patents
カルボニル化合物の製造方法 Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2012115110A1 WO2012115110A1 PCT/JP2012/054148 JP2012054148W WO2012115110A1 WO 2012115110 A1 WO2012115110 A1 WO 2012115110A1 JP 2012054148 W JP2012054148 W JP 2012054148W WO 2012115110 A1 WO2012115110 A1 WO 2012115110A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- group
- ester
- carbamic acid
- reaction
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
- 0 CCC(*)(CC)*[N+]([O-])O* Chemical compound CCC(*)(CC)*[N+]([O-])O* 0.000 description 4
- RWGFKTVRMDUZSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)c1ccccc1 Chemical compound CC(C)c1ccccc1 RWGFKTVRMDUZSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cc1ccccc1 Chemical compound Cc1ccccc1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C269/00—Preparation of derivatives of carbamic acid, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C269/04—Preparation of derivatives of carbamic acid, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups from amines with formation of carbamate groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C263/00—Preparation of derivatives of isocyanic acid
- C07C263/04—Preparation of derivatives of isocyanic acid from or via carbamates or carbamoyl halides
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C265/00—Derivatives of isocyanic acid
- C07C265/14—Derivatives of isocyanic acid containing at least two isocyanate groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C269/00—Preparation of derivatives of carbamic acid, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C269/06—Preparation of derivatives of carbamic acid, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups by reactions not involving the formation of carbamate groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C271/00—Derivatives of carbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
- C07C271/06—Esters of carbamic acids
- C07C271/40—Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C271/58—Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings with the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carbamate groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
-
- Y—GENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
- Y02—TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
- Y02P—CLIMATE CHANGE MITIGATION TECHNOLOGIES IN THE PRODUCTION OR PROCESSING OF GOODS
- Y02P20/00—Technologies relating to chemical industry
- Y02P20/141—Feedstock
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a method for producing a carbonyl compound, in particular, a method for producing an N-substituted carbamic acid ester, and a method for producing an isocyanate using the N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- Patent Document 1 describes a method in which a primary diamine, an alcohol, and urea or a carbonic acid derivative are reacted in the presence of a catalyst to convert to an N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- Patent Document 2 describes a method of producing an N-substituted carbamic acid ester after producing bisurea from an aliphatic primary polyamine, urea, and alcohol.
- Patent Document 3 describes a method for producing N-substituted carbamic acid ester by partially reacting urea and alcohol in the first step and supplying diamine in the subsequent second step. Yes.
- the primary amine reacts with the product N-substituted carbamic acid ester to be modified into a compound having an undesired N, N-disubstituted urea bond.
- each amino group reacts sequentially, and thus a reaction in which various modified products are generated in addition to the above formula (ii) occurs. Examples thereof include a reaction in which an isocyanate is generated according to the following formula (iii), a reaction based on the following formula (iv) in which the generated isocyanate and urea are reacted, and the like.
- the inventors of the present invention produced a specific compound having a urea bond in the production of a carbonyl compound under heating at or above the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond of the compound. It has been found that the above problem can be solved by a method of reacting with a carbonic acid derivative. In particular, in the production of an N-substituted carbamic acid ester using an organic primary amine, a hydroxy compound, and a carbonic acid derivative as raw materials, a specific compound having a urea bond is heated above the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond of the compound. The inventors have found that the above problem can be solved by a method of reacting with a carbonic acid derivative, and have completed the present invention. That is, the present invention is as follows.
- a compound having a urea bond represented by the following formula (1) is reacted with a carbonic acid derivative having a carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —) under heating at a temperature equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond.
- the manufacturing method of a carbonyl compound including the process (X) of obtaining.
- the compound having a urea bond is a compound produced from a raw material component containing an organic primary amine and a carbonic acid derivative, and is a compound represented by the following formula (2): [1] to [5] The manufacturing method of the carbonyl compound in any one.
- R 1 and R 2 are each independently an organic group containing a group derived from an organic primary amine.
- the carbonic acid derivative is phosgene
- a method for producing an isocyanate comprising a step of subjecting the carbonyl compound obtained by the production method according to any one of [10] to a thermal decomposition reaction to produce an isocyanate.
- the step (X) is performed using a distillation tower having a supply port A, a supply port B, and an extraction port C.
- a raw material component containing the compound having a urea bond or a raw material component containing a precursor of the compound having a urea bond is supplied to the distillation column from at least one supply port A; Supplying the carbonic acid derivative to the distillation column from at least one supply port B; Recovering the mixture containing the carbonyl compound to be produced from at least one outlet C provided at the bottom of the distillation column;
- At least one supply port B is at the same height as the supply port A or at a position lower than the supply port A, At least one outlet C is at the same height as the supply port B or lower than the supply port B,
- the method for producing a carbonyl compound according to any one of [1] to [10], wherein the temperature at the height of the supply port B of the distillation column is equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond in the compound having a
- the raw material components supplied from the supply port A are the following combinations (i) or (ii): The method for producing a carbonyl compound according to [12], wherein the mixture recovered from the outlet C contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester and a hydroxy compound; Combination (i): organic primary amine, urea and hydroxy compound, Combination (ii): a compound having a hydroxy compound and a ureido group represented by the following formula (4).
- the raw material components supplied from the supply port A are combination (iii): organic primary amine, carbonate ester and hydroxy compound, The method for producing a carbonyl compound according to [12], wherein the mixture recovered from the outlet C contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester and a hydroxy compound.
- the raw material components supplied from the supply port A are a combination (iv): a polyurethane urea copolymer and a hydroxy compound,
- the method for producing a carbonyl compound according to [12] wherein the mixture recovered from the outlet C contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester and a hydroxy compound.
- the distillation column has a plurality of supply ports B; The method for producing a carbonyl compound according to any one of [12] to [19], wherein a mixture of a carbonic acid derivative and a hydroxy compound is supplied to the distillation column from the plurality of supply ports B.
- the distillation column further comprises a condenser; A step of condensing a part of the gas extracted from the top of the distillation column with the condenser to obtain a condensate; A hydroxy compound is further supplied to the distillation column from the supply port A and / or the supply port B, The carbonic acid derivative supplied from the supply port B is urea and / or N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester,
- the gas extracted from the top of the distillation column contains a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a compound having a urea bond, a hydroxy compound, and ammonia.
- the method for producing a carbonyl compound according to [12] wherein the condensate contains a compound having a carbonyl group and a hydroxy compound.
- the hydroxy compound is an aromatic hydroxy compound;
- R 3 represents an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms
- Ar is a group derived from an aromatic hydroxy compound, and is a residue obtained by removing one hydroxy group in the aromatic hydroxy compound
- b represents an integer of 1 to 10.
- the hydroxy compound is an alcohol;
- R 3 is an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms
- R 4 is a group derived from an alcohol, and is a residue obtained by removing one hydroxy group in the alcohol
- c represents an integer of 1 to 10.
- R 3 represents an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms
- Ar is a group derived from an aromatic hydroxy compound, and is a residue obtained by removing one hydroxy group in the aromatic hydroxy compound
- b represents an integer of 1 to 10.
- a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative can be efficiently produced from the compound having a urea bond and the carbonic acid derivative.
- a compound having a urea bond as a by-product can be converted into an N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- an N-substituted carbamic acid ester can be more efficiently produced without impairing the amount of carbonic acid derivative and organic primary amine used. .
- the present embodiment a mode for carrying out the present invention (hereinafter referred to as “the present embodiment”) will be described in detail.
- this invention is not limited to the following embodiment, It can implement by changing variously within the range of the summary.
- Organic refers to a general group of compounds that are subject to the nomenclature disclosed therein. The subject may be a subject described in a recommendation issued in 1993.
- organometallic compounds and metal complexes include organometallic compounds and metal complexes.
- organic and / or “organic group” and / or “substituent” and the like, and the compounds used in the present embodiment will be described below. It consists of atoms that do not contain metal atoms and / or metalloids.
- an “organic compound”, “organic group”, and “substituent” composed of atoms selected from
- aliphatic and aromatic are frequently used in the following explanation. According to the above IUPAC rules, it is described that organic compounds are classified into aliphatic compounds and aromatic compounds.
- An aliphatic compound is a definition of a group in line with an aliphatic compound based on the 1995 IUPAC recommendation. The recommendation defines an aliphatic compound as “Acyclic or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated carbon compounds, and excluded aromatic compounds”.
- the aliphatic compound used in the description of this embodiment contains both saturated and unsaturated, chain and cyclic, and the above-described H (hydrogen atom); C (carbon atom); N (nitrogen atom); O (oxygen atom); S (sulfur atom); Si (silicon atom); a halogen atom selected from Cl (chlorine atom), Br (bromine atom), and I (iodine atom); “Organic compound”, “organic group” and “substituent”.
- an aromatic group is bonded to an aliphatic group such as “aralkyl group”, “an aliphatic group substituted with an aromatic group”, “aromatic aliphatic group”, or “aromatic group”
- an aromatic group is bonded to an aliphatic group such as “aralkyl group”, “an aliphatic group substituted with an aromatic group”, “aromatic aliphatic group”, or “aromatic group”
- a group consisting of an aliphatic group to which an aliphatic group is bonded This is based on the reactivity in the present embodiment, and the nature of the reaction of a group such as an aralkyl group is very similar to the reactivity of aliphatic rather than aromatic.
- non-aromatic reactive groups including aralkyl groups, alkyl groups, etc. are often bonded to “aliphatic groups optionally substituted with aromatics” “aliphatic groups substituted with aromatics” “aromatic groups”
- the “aliphatic group” may be included
- the method for producing the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is as follows.
- a compound having a urea bond represented by the following formula (1) is reacted with a carbonic acid derivative having a carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —) under heating at a temperature equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond.
- Step (X) is obtained.
- step (X) in the presence of a hydroxy compound.
- the carbonyl compound obtained by the production method of the present embodiment preferably contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- the carbonic acid derivative used in this embodiment refers to all compounds having a carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —).
- Preferred examples include carbonic acid esters, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid esters, urea, and phosgene. It is done.
- the carbonic acid derivative is preferably urea or N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester, and is preferably a carbonic acid ester.
- Carbonic acid ester refers to a compound in which one or two atoms of two hydrogen atoms of carbonic acid CO (OH) 2 are substituted with an aliphatic group, an aromatic group or the like.
- a compound represented by the following formula (8) is preferable.
- Y 1 and Y 2 are each independently an aliphatic group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aromatic group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, or an araliphatic group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, which may contain an oxygen atom. To express. )
- Y 1 and Y 2 in the above formula (8) are preferably groups composed of specific nonmetallic atoms (carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, silicon, halogen atoms).
- the aliphatic group is bonded to a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, and at least one group selected from the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group.
- a group for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or the like.
- the aralkyl group include a group in which a chain and / or branched alkyl group is substituted with an aromatic group, and the alkyl group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms has 6 carbon atoms. It is preferably a group substituted with 19 to 19 of the aromatic group.
- the aromatic group is preferably a group composed of a specific nonmetallic atom (carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, silicon, halogen atom), and is a monocyclic aromatic group.
- Y 1 and Y 2 are aromatic groups are groups composed of specific non-metallic atoms (carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, silicon, halogen atoms), and are monocyclic aromatic groups
- the substituent is a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic group (a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or a group in which at least one group selected from the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group is bonded (for example, , A cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.)), which may be substituted with the above-mentioned aromatic group, or the above-mentioned aliphatic group And a group composed of an aromatic group.
- Examples of such Y 1 and Y 2 include methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, nonyl group, decyl group, undecyl group, dodecyl group, tridecyl group, An alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms constituting the group, such as a tetradecyl group, a pentadecyl group, a hexadecyl group, a heptadecyl group, an octadecyl group; Phenyl group, methylphenyl group, ethylphenyl group, propylphenyl group, butylphenyl group, pentylphenyl group, hexylphenyl group, heptylphenyl group, octylphenyl group, nonylphenyl
- the number of carbon atoms constituting the group such as phenylmethyl group, phenylethyl group, phenylpropyl group, phenylbutyl group, phenylpentyl group, phenylhexyl group, phenylheptyl group, phenyloctyl group, phenylnonyl group, is 7 to 20 aralkyl groups and the like can be exemplified.
- the number of carbon atoms constituting the methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group is a number selected from an integer of 1-8.
- Aliphatic hydrocarbon group alkyl group, phenyl group, methylphenyl group, ethylphenyl group, propylphenyl group, butylphenyl group, pentylphenyl group, octylphenyl group, nonylphenyl group, cumylphenyl group, biphenyl group, dimethylphenyl group
- Aromatic groups such as diethylphenyl group, dipropylphenyl group and dipentylphenyl group are more preferably used.
- carbonate ester examples include dimethyl carbonate, diethyl carbonate, dipropyl carbonate, dibutyl carbonate, dipentyl carbonate, dihexyl carbonate, diheptyl carbonate, dioctyl carbonate, diphenyl carbonate, dimethyl phenyl carbonate, diethyl phenyl carbonate, dipropyl phenyl carbonate, dibutyl carbonate.
- N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester used in the present embodiment is preferably a compound represented by the following formula (9). (Where: Y 3 represents an aliphatic group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aromatic group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, or an araliphatic group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, which may contain an oxygen atom. )
- Y 3 is preferably the same group as Y 1 defined above.
- N-unsubstituted carbamic acid esters include methyl carbamate, ethyl carbamate, propyl carbamate, butyl carbamate, pentyl carbamate, hexyl carbamate, heptyl carbamate, octyl carbamate, nonyl carbamate, carbamine Decyl acid, undecyl carbamate, dodecyl carbamate, tridecyl carbamate, tetradecyl carbamate, pentadecyl carbamate, hexadecyl carbamate, heptadecyl carbamate, octadecyl carbamate, nonadecyl carbamate, phenyl carbamate, carbamate (methyl phenyl), Carbamic acid (ethylphenyl), carbamic acid (propylphenyl), carbamic acid (butylphenyl), carbamic acid (pentyl carb
- an organic amine may be used.
- an organic primary amine is preferably used.
- the organic primary amine referred to here is the Nomenclature (IUPAC Nomenclature of Organic Chemistry) defined in the 8th Rule of the Mono-Chemistry of the IUPAC (The International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry). 1 amine and poly primary amine), and a compound represented by the following formula (5) is preferable. (Where: R 3 represents an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms, a represents an integer of 1 to 10. )
- R 3 examples include an aliphatic group, an aromatic group, or a group formed by bonding an aliphatic group and an aromatic group, and includes an acyclic hydrocarbon group and a cyclic hydrocarbon group (for example, a monocyclic ring).
- Type hydrocarbon group condensed polycyclic hydrocarbon group, bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group, spiro hydrocarbon group, ring assembly hydrocarbon group, cyclic hydrocarbon group with side chain, heterocyclic group, heterocyclic spiro group , A hetero-bridged cyclic group, a heterocyclic group), a group bonded with one or more groups selected from the acyclic hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group, or the group is a specific nonmetal And a group bonded through a covalent bond with an atom (carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, silicon).
- R 3 that can be preferably used in the present embodiment is an aliphatic group, an aromatic group, and an aliphatic group bonded to an aromatic group, considering the difficulty of side reactions.
- a group containing carbon atoms in the range of 1 to 85 In consideration of fluidity and the like, a group containing a carbon atom in the range of 1 to 70 is preferable. A group containing a carbon atom in the range of 1 to 13 is more preferable.
- the more preferred aliphatic group has 6 to 70 carbon atoms and is a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or at least one group selected from the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group Are groups (for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.).
- Preferred examples of the organic primary amine composed of R 3 include 1) R 3 is a group having 6 to 85 carbon atoms and containing at least one aromatic ring which may be aliphatic and / or aromatically substituted, and the aromatic ring in R 3 is substituted by NH 2 group An aromatic organic monoprimary amine in which a is 1; 2) R 3 is a group having 6 to 85 carbon atoms containing one or more aromatic rings which may be aliphatic and / or aromatically substituted, and the aromatic ring in R 3 is substituted by NH 2 group An aromatic organic polyprimary amine in which a is 2 or more, 3) R 3 is an aliphatic organic polyprimary amine having a carbon number of 1 to 85 and which may be aromatic substituted, and a is 2 or 3.
- an atom (preferably a carbon atom) to which the NH 2 group is bonded is expressed as an aromatic organic amine that is contained in an aromatic ring, and bonded to an atom (mainly carbon) that is not an aromatic ring.
- an atom mainly carbon
- R 3 represents an aromatic ring which may be aliphatic and / or aromatically substituted.
- An aromatic organic mono-primary amine which is a group having 6 to 85 carbon atoms and containing at least one kind, wherein the aromatic ring in R 3 is substituted by NH 2 group and a is 1, preferably R 3 is a group having 6 to 70 carbon atoms, and a is an aromatic organic monoprimary amine where 1 is 1, and more preferably R 3 is a group having 6 to 13 carbon atoms in consideration of fluidity and the like.
- A is an aromatic organic monoprimary amine in which 1 is an aromatic organic monoprimary amine represented by the following formula (10). (Where: At least one position of the ortho position and / or para position of the NH 2 group is unsubstituted, and R 5 to R 8 each independently represent a group that substitutes at any position that maintains the aromaticity of the ring. )
- R 5 to R 8 may each independently substitute an aromatic ring, or R 5 to R 8 may be bonded to each other to form a ring together with the aromatic ring.
- R 5 to R 8 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a group selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, and these groups, bonded by a saturated aliphatic bond and / or an ether bond. It is preferable that the aryl group has a hydroxy group.
- the number of carbon atoms of R 5 to R 8 is preferably an integer in the range of 0 to 7, and the total number of carbon atoms constituting the aromatic organic monoprimary amine represented by the formula (10) is 6 to 50 , Preferably an integer of 6 to 13.
- R 5 to R 8 in the formula (10) are a hydrogen atom or an alkyl such as a methyl group or an ethyl group.
- An aromatic organic monoprimary amine which is a group selected from the group is mentioned. Examples of such aromatic organic mono primary amines include aniline, aminotoluene, dimethylaniline, diethylaniline, dipropylaniline, aminonaphthalene, aminomethylnaphthalene, dimethylnaphthylamine, and trimethylnaphthylamine. Of these, aniline is more preferably used.
- each isomer is also included in the specific example.
- Aromatic organic polyprimary amine As the organic primary amine used in the present embodiment, for example, in Formula (5), R 3 is an aromatic ring which may be aliphatic and / or aromatically substituted. Aromatic organic polyprimary amines having 6 to 85 carbon atoms, wherein the aromatic ring in R 3 is substituted by NH 2 group and a is 2 or more, preferably R 3 Is an aromatic organic polyprimary amine having 6 to 70 carbon atoms and a is 2 or more, and in consideration of fluidity, more preferably, R 3 represents one or more aromatic rings.
- aromatic ring is a group having 6 to 13 carbon atoms which may be further substituted with an alkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group, and an NH 2 group is bonded to the aromatic group contained in R 3 , Is an aromatic organic polyprimary amine having 2 or more.
- aromatic organic polyprimary amines examples include diaminobenzene, diaminotoluene, methylenedianiline, diaminomesitylene, diaminobiphenyl, diaminodibenzyl, bis (aminophenyl) methane, bis (aminophenyl) propane, bis (Aminophenyl) ether, bis (aminophenoxyethane), ⁇ , ⁇ '-diaminoxylene, diaminoanisole, diaminophenetole, diaminonaphthalene, di (aminomethyl) benzene, di (aminomethyl) pyridine, diaminomethylnaphthalene,
- a polymethylene polyphenyl polyamine represented by the formula (11) can be exemplified. (Where: d is an integer of 0 to 6. )
- R 3 is an aromatic substituted aromatic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms.
- the aliphatic group is a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or at least one group selected from the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group. It is an aliphatic organic polyprimary amine which is a bonded group (for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.).
- the number of carbon atoms of the aliphatic group is more preferably 1 to 70, and further preferably 6 to 13 in consideration of fluidity and the like when industrially manufacturing in large quantities.
- R 3 is a linear and / or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or a group composed of the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group.
- Aliphatic organic poly primary amines may be mentioned.
- Examples of such aliphatic organic polyprimary amines include alkyl-diprimary amines such as ethylenediamine, diaminopropane, diaminobutane, diaminopentane, diaminohexane, diaminoheptane, diaminooctane, diaminononane, diaminodecane; Alkyl-triprimary amines such as triminohexane, triaminoheptane, triaminooctane, triaminononane, triaminodecane; Cycloalkyl primary amines such as diaminocyclobutane, diaminocyclopentane, diaminocyclohexane; Examples thereof include cyclohexyl polyprimary amines substituted with an alkyl group, such as 3-aminomethyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylamine (cis and / or trans is
- the organic primary amines described in the above 1), 2) and 3) are preferably used, and among them, the organic primary amine is an organic primary monoamine, an organic primary diamine or an organic primary triamine (the above formula (5) More preferably, a is 1 or an integer of 2 or 3.
- the compound having a urea bond used in the present embodiment is a compound having a urea bond represented by the following formula (1) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “compound having a urea bond”).
- N-substituted urea As one of the compounds having a urea bond represented by the above formula (1), N-substituted urea represented by the following formula (12) can be mentioned. (Where: R 9 and R 10 are each independently an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms. )
- R 9 and R 10 are preferably each independently an aliphatic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms or an aromatic group having 6 to 85 carbon atoms.
- the aliphatic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms may be aromatically substituted.
- the aromatic group having 6 to 85 carbon atoms contains at least one aromatic ring, and the aromatic ring may be aliphatic and / or aromatic substituted.
- Preferred aliphatic groups include a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group (including an aromatic group), and at least one group selected from the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group.
- a group for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or the like. More preferably, in the case of an aliphatic group, at least selected from an acyclic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 70 carbon atoms, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, and the acyclic hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group A group in which one kind of group is bonded (for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with an acyclic hydrocarbon group, an acyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or the like).
- R 9 and R 10 are more preferably an acyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 13 carbon atoms composed of a carbon atom and a hydrogen atom, A cyclic hydrocarbon group, and a group in which at least one group selected from the acyclic hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group is bonded (for example, a cyclic carbon group substituted with an acyclic hydrocarbon group) A hydrogen group, an acyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.). That is, R 9 and R 10 are linear and / or branched alkyl groups, cycloalkyl groups, and groups composed of the alkyl groups and the cycloalkyl groups.
- R 9 and R 10 are aromatic groups, they are aromatic groups having 6 to 70 carbon atoms. In consideration of fluidity and the like, more preferably, R 9 and R 10 contain one or more aromatic rings, and the aromatic rings may be further substituted with an alkyl group, an aryl group, or an aralkyl group. 6 to 13 aromatic groups.
- N-substituted ureas examples include 1,3-dimethylurea, 1,3-diethylurea, 1,3-dipropylurea, 1,3-dibutylurea, 1,3-dipentylurea, 1,3 -Dihexyl urea, 1,3-dioctyl urea, 1,3-didecyl urea, 1,3-dioctadecyl urea, 1,3-dicyclopentyl urea, 1,3-dicyclohexyl urea, 1,3-dicyclooctyl urea, 1,3-di (phenylethyl) urea, 1,3-di (phenylbutyl) urea, 1,3-di (phenyloctyl) urea, 1,3-di (phenyldodecyl) urea, 1,3-diphenylurea, 1,3-di (methylphen
- the compound having a urea bond represented by the above formula (1) can be produced, for example, from raw material components including an organic primary amine and a carbonic acid derivative.
- the compound having a urea bond obtained by the production method is, for example, a compound represented by the following formula (2). (Where: R 1 and R 2 are each independently an organic group containing a group derived from an organic primary amine. )
- the organic primary amine is the organic primary amine represented by the above formula (5) and a in the formula (5) is an organic primary monoamine of 1, the above formula (2)
- a compound represented by the formula can be described as in the following formula (13). (Where: R 3 is an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms. )
- the organic primary amine is an organic primary amine represented by the above formula (5) and a in the formula (5) is 2, the above formula (2)
- a compound having a urea bond represented by the formula can be described as in the following formula (14).
- R 3 is an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms
- R 11 and R 12 are each independently one group selected from the group consisting of the following formulas (15) to (17); e is 0 or a positive integer.
- R 13 represents a residue obtained by removing one OH group from a hydroxy compound.
- the above-mentioned compound having a urea bond may be a compound obtained together with the N-substituted carbamic acid ester when an N-substituted carbamic acid ester is produced by reacting an organic primary amine with a carbonic acid derivative.
- a method for producing a compound having a urea bond simultaneously with an N-substituted carbamic acid ester by reacting an organic primary amine with a carbonic acid derivative will be described.
- Method (1) A method for producing a compound having a urea bond from an organic primary amine, urea and a hydroxy compound, using urea as a carbonic acid derivative.
- Method (2) A method for producing a compound having a urea bond from an organic primary amine and a carbonic acid ester, using the carbonic acid ester represented by the above formula (8) as a carbonic acid derivative.
- Method (3) A method for producing a compound having a urea bond from an organic primary amine and phosgene using phosgene as a carbonic acid derivative.
- Method (1) First, the method (1) will be described. The method (1) is further classified into the following two methods (i) and (ii).
- a process comprising a step (C) of reacting
- Step (A) of the method (i) “simultaneously” means that, unlike the method (ii), the steps are not divided, and the organic primary amine and urea are not necessarily divided. It does not mean that the hydroxy compound reacts at the same time.
- step (A) for example, an N-substituted carbamic acid ester is produced by a reaction represented by the following formula (18), and urea is produced by a reaction represented by the following formulas (19) and (20). A compound having a bond is formed. (Where: R and R ′ each independently represents an organic group. )
- the reaction conditions for reacting the organic primary amine, urea and the hydroxy compound vary depending on the compound to be reacted, but the amount of the hydroxy compound is 0 in stoichiometric ratio with respect to the amino group of the organic primary amine used.
- the range is from 5 times to 500 times.
- the amount of the hydroxy compound used is preferably in the range of 1 to 200 times, more preferably in the range of 1.5 to 100 times, more preferably 2 in consideration of the size of the reactor and the solubility of the urea derivative. Double to 50 times.
- the amount of urea is in the range of 0.5 to 50 times the stoichiometric ratio with respect to the amino group of the organic primary amine.
- the amount of urea used is small, unreacted amino groups may remain. Therefore, it is preferable to use an excessive amount of urea, but in consideration of the size of the reactor and the solubility of urea, it is preferably in the range of 1.1 to 10 times, more preferably 1.5 to 5 times. It is.
- the reaction temperature is preferably in the range of 100 ° C. to 350 ° C., although it depends on the reactivity of the organic amine, urea and hydroxy compound used.
- urea can be prevented from being decomposed and hydroxy compounds can be prevented from being dehydrogenated or modified, or the N-substituted carbamic acid ester as a product can be decomposed or modified.
- a more preferable temperature is in the range of 120 ° C. to 320 ° C., more preferably in the range of 140 ° C. to 300 ° C.
- the reaction pressure varies depending on, for example, the composition of the reaction system, the reaction temperature, the by-product (for example, ammonia) removal method, the reaction apparatus, and the like, and can be reduced pressure, normal pressure, or increased pressure. It is preferably in the range of ⁇ 10 MPa (absolute pressure). In view of ease of industrial implementation, reduced pressure and normal pressure are preferable, and a range of 0.1 kPa to 0.1 MPa (absolute pressure) is preferable.
- the reactor for carrying out the step (A) is not particularly limited, and a known reactor can be used, but a tank type reactor and / or a column type reactor equipped with a condenser are preferably used.
- a tank type reactor and / or a column type reactor equipped with a condenser are preferably used.
- conventionally known reactors such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus can be used in appropriate combination.
- the reactor preferably comprises a condenser.
- a condenser there is no restriction
- conventionally known condensers such as a multi-tube cylindrical condenser, a double-pipe condenser, a single-pipe condenser, and an air-cooled condenser can be used in appropriate combination.
- the condenser may be provided inside the reactor, or may be provided outside the reactor and connected to the reactor by piping. In consideration of the handling method, etc., various forms are adopted.
- the material of the reactor and the condenser there are no particular restrictions on the material of the reactor and the condenser, and known materials can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- SUS304, SUS316, SUS316L, etc. are also inexpensive and can be used preferably.
- instrumentation equipment such as flow meters and thermometers, and known process equipment such as reboilers, pumps, condensers, etc. may be added.
- a known method such as cooling water or brine can be used.
- a process may be added as necessary.
- a process of removing generated ammonia, a process of purifying an organic primary amine, a process of dissolving urea in a hydroxy compound, a process of dissolving a hydroxy compound, a process of separating a hydroxy compound, separating and / or purifying a hydroxy compound may be added.
- ammonia is often produced as a by-product.
- the reaction is carried out while removing the ammonia out of the system.
- a reactive distillation method a method using an inert gas, a membrane separation, a method using adsorption separation, and the like can be performed.
- the reactive distillation method is a method in which ammonia that is sequentially generated under the reaction is separated in a gaseous state by distillation. In order to raise the distillation efficiency of ammonia, it can also carry out under boiling of a solvent or a hydroxy compound.
- the method using an inert gas is a method in which ammonia that is sequentially generated under reaction is separated from a reaction system by being accompanied by an inert gas in a gaseous state.
- the inert gas for example, nitrogen, helium, argon, carbon dioxide gas, methane, ethane, propane or the like is used alone or in combination, and the inert gas is preferably introduced into the reaction system.
- the adsorbent used in the adsorption separation method include adsorbents that can be used under temperature conditions in which the reaction is performed, such as silica, alumina, various zeolites, and diatomaceous earth. The method for removing these ammonia out of the system may be carried out alone or in combination of a plurality of methods.
- a catalyst can be used for the purpose of increasing the reaction rate.
- Such catalysts include, for example, basic catalysts such as lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, barium methylate, ethylate, butyrate; rare earth elements, antimony, bismuth alone and oxides, sulfides and salts of these elements Boron simple substance and boron compound; copper group, zinc group, aluminum group, carbon group, titanium group metal and their metal oxides and sulfides in the periodic table; carbon group, titanium group excluding carbon in the periodic table; Carbides and nitrides of vanadium group and chromium group elements are preferably used.
- the amount used is not particularly limited, but the catalyst can be used in a stoichiometric ratio of 0.0001 to 100 times the amino group of the organic primary amine. If a catalyst is added, it is often necessary to remove the catalyst. Therefore, it is preferably carried out without adding a catalyst. When a catalyst is used, the catalyst may be removed after the reaction.
- the reaction time (retention time in the case of continuous reaction) varies depending on the composition of the reaction system, reaction temperature, reaction apparatus, reaction pressure, etc., but is usually 0.01 to 100 hours.
- the reaction time can also be determined by the amount of target compound produced.
- the reaction solution can be sampled, the content of the target compound can be quantified, and the reaction can be terminated after confirming that the desired yield has been reached with respect to the organic primary amine used.
- reaction solvent an appropriate solvent for the purpose of facilitating the reaction operation, for example, alkanes such as pentane, hexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane; benzene, toluene , Xylene, ethylbenzene, diisopropylbenzene, dibutylbenzene, naphthalene and other aromatic hydrocarbons and alkyl-substituted aromatic hydrocarbons; acetonitrile, benzonitrile and other nitrile compounds; chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, bromobenzene, dibromobenzene, chloronaphthalene , Aromatic compounds substituted by halogen or nitro group such as bromonaphthalene, nitrobenzene, nitronaphthalene, etc .; diphenyl, substituted diphenyl, diphenylme
- each isomer is also included in the specific example.
- Method (ii) is a method in which an organic primary amine, urea, and a hydroxy compound are reacted in a step including the step (B) and the step (C).
- Step (B) is a step in which an organic primary amine and urea are reacted to obtain a reaction mixture containing a compound having a ureido group (compounds having a ureido group will be described later).
- a compound having a urea bond may be generated also in the step (B), and the compound having a urea bond obtained in the step (B) has a urea bond in this embodiment. It can also be used as a compound.
- reaction conditions for reacting the organic primary amine with urea vary depending on the compound to be reacted, but the number of urea with respect to the number of amino groups of the organic primary amine is in the range of 0.5 to 100 times.
- the reaction for producing the compound having a ureido group is a reaction having a large equilibrium and being biased toward the production side, or an irreversible reaction.
- ammonia is formed as a by-product, but it has been found that the ammonia concentration in the system hardly depends on the yield of the compound having a ureido group in the reaction for producing the compound having a ureido group.
- a hydroxy compound is used as the solvent in the step (B) (details will be described later)
- the compound having a ureido group reacts with the hydroxy compound to generate an N-substituted carbamic acid ester by elimination of ammonia.
- the N-substituted carbamic acid ester formation reaction is a reaction with a large equilibrium and biased toward the raw material side. Therefore, unless the generated ammonia is removed to reduce the concentration of ammonia, the N-substituted carbamine ester is generated. Acid esters are often difficult to produce. Therefore, by maintaining the ammonia concentration in the reaction solution in step (B) above a certain level, the production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester due to the reaction between the compound having a ureido group to be produced and a hydroxy compound is suppressed, A compound having a ureido group can be selectively produced. Accordingly, the preferred ammonia concentration is higher than 10 ppm, more preferably higher than 100 ppm, even more preferably higher than 300 ppm, and particularly preferably higher than 1000 ppm.
- the reaction temperature in step (B) can be carried out in the range of 30 ° C to 250 ° C. In order to increase the reaction rate, a high temperature is preferable. On the other hand, an unfavorable reaction (for example, a decomposition reaction of urea) may occur at a high temperature to generate a complicatedly substituted urea derivative.
- the range is preferably 50 ° C to 200 ° C, more preferably 70 ° C to 180 ° C.
- a compound having a ureido group is produced together with a compound having a ureido group or a compound having a urea bond with a compound having a ureido group by a reaction represented by the following formula (21) (for example, The following formulas (22) and (23)).
- a reaction represented by the following formula (21) for example, The following formulas (22) and (23).
- R and R ′ each independently represents an organic group.
- the reaction pressure varies depending on the type of compound used, the composition of the reaction system, the reaction temperature, the reaction apparatus, etc., but it is usually preferably carried out in the range of 0.01 kPa to 10 MPa (absolute pressure). In consideration of ease, a range of 0.1 kPa to 1 MPa (absolute pressure) is preferable.
- the reaction time (residence time in the case of a continuous process) is not particularly limited, and is usually 0.001 to 100 hours, preferably 0.01 to 80 hours, more preferably 0.1 to 50 hours.
- the reaction solution can be collected and the reaction can be terminated after confirming that a desired amount of a compound having a ureido group has been produced by, for example, liquid chromatography.
- the step (B) is a step of producing a compound having a ureido group. In the step (B), when many amino groups derived from unreacted organic primary amine are present, the step (B) In the step (C) performed after the step, an unexpected side reaction may occur.
- the step (B) it is preferable to produce a compound having a ureido group with a yield as high as possible and reduce the amount of amino groups derived from the organic primary amine.
- the ratio of the number of amino groups derived from the organic primary amine to the number of ureido groups constituting the compound having a ureido group is preferably 0.25 or less, more preferably 0.1 or less, The reaction is preferably continued until 0.05 or less.
- a catalyst can be used as necessary.
- organometallic compounds and inorganic metal compounds such as tin, lead, copper, and titanium; alcoholates of alkali metals and alkaline earth metals, lithium, Basic catalysts such as sodium, potassium, calcium, barium methylate, ethylate, butyrate, and the like can be used.
- the reaction in the step (B) is preferably carried out in the presence of a solvent from the viewpoint of reducing the viscosity of the reaction solution and / or making the reaction solution a uniform system.
- a solvent examples include alkanes such as pentane, hexane, heptane, octane, nonane, and decane; aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, ethylbenzene, diisopropylbenzene, dibutylbenzene, and naphthalene, and alkyl-substituted aromatic hydrocarbons.
- Nitrile compounds such as acetonitrile and benzonitrile; aromatic compounds substituted by halogen or nitro groups such as chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, bromobenzene, dibromobenzene, chloronaphthalene, bromonaphthalene, nitrobenzene, and nitronaphthalene; Polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds such as substituted diphenyl, diphenylmethane, terphenyl, anthracene, dibenzyltoluene; cyclohexane, cyclopentane, cyclooctane, ethyl Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as rhohexane; ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and acetophenone; esters such as dibutyl phthalate, dihexyl phthalate, dioctyl phthalate and benzyl butyl phthalate; tetrahydrofuran, 1,
- reaction solvent water and hydroxy compounds (alcohols and aromatic hydroxy compounds) are preferable as the reaction solvent. These solvents can be used alone or in a mixture of two or more.
- the reaction solvent shown here can be used in any amount. However, when a hydroxy compound is used as the reaction solvent, the stoichiometric ratio is more than 1 time with respect to the amino group of the organic primary amine. It can be used in a range less than 100 times. In order to improve the fluidity of the reaction liquid and allow the reaction to proceed efficiently, it is preferable to use an excess of alcohol relative to the amino group of the organic primary amine, but if too much alcohol is used, the reactor More preferably, the stoichiometric ratio is more than 5 times and less than 50 times, more preferably 8 times the amino group of the organic primary amine. More than 20 times less can be used.
- the reaction apparatus used for carrying out the reaction is not particularly limited, and a known reactor can be used.
- a known reactor such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus can be used in appropriate combination.
- the material of the reactor is not particularly limited, and a known material can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- SUS304, SUS316, SUS316L, etc. are also inexpensive and can be used preferably.
- a known process device such as an instrument such as a flow meter or a thermometer, a reboiler, a pump, or a condenser may be added. Heating may be performed by a known method such as steam or a heater, and cooling may be performed by a known method such as natural cooling, cooling water, or brine. A process may be added as necessary.
- a step of removing generated ammonia a step of purifying an organic primary amine, a step of dissolving urea in an aromatic hydroxy compound, a step of dissolving an aromatic hydroxy compound, a step of separating alcohol, an aromatic hydroxy compound
- processes and equipment within the range that can be assumed in this field such as separation and / or purification, purification of compounds having a ureido group from the produced reaction solution, and incineration and disposal of by-products, etc. I do not care.
- the next step (C) is a step of reacting the compound having a ureido group obtained in the step (B) with a hydroxy compound.
- the reaction solvent may be removed from the reaction solution of the step (B) before the step (C) is performed, or the step (C) may be directly performed without removing the reaction solvent. You may do it.
- the reaction solvent in the step (B) is different from the hydroxy compound in the step (C)
- a hydroxy compound can be newly added to carry out the step (C).
- the reaction conditions for reacting a compound having a ureido group and a hydroxy compound in step (C) vary depending on the compound to be reacted, but the amount of the hydroxy compound is based on the number of ureido groups of the compound having a ureido group to be used.
- the stoichiometric ratio is in the range of 1 to 500 times.
- the reaction temperature depends on the compound used, but is preferably in the range of 100 ° C to 350 ° C.
- the reaction temperature is 100 ° C. or higher, it is possible to suppress the strong bonding between the hydroxy compound and the by-product ammonia, so that the desired reaction proceeds satisfactorily and the formation of a complicatedly substituted carbonyl compound is prevented. Can be suppressed.
- the reaction temperature is 350 ° C. or lower, urea can be prevented from being decomposed or the hydroxy compound can be dehydrogenated and denatured. From such a viewpoint, a more preferable temperature is in the range of 120 ° C. to 320 ° C., more preferably in the range of 140 ° C. to 300 ° C.
- the reaction pressure varies depending on the composition of the reaction system, the reaction temperature, the ammonia removal method, the reaction apparatus, etc., but is usually preferably in the range of 0.01 Pa to 10 MPa (absolute pressure), which facilitates industrial implementation. Considering the range of 0.1 Pa to 5 MPa (absolute pressure), considering the removal of gaseous ammonia out of the system, 0.1 Pa to 1.5 MPa (absolute pressure) is more preferable.
- ammonia is often produced as a by-product, and it is preferable to carry out the reaction while removing the by-produced ammonia out of the system.
- ammonia is removed so that the ammonia concentration in the reaction solution is 1000 ppm or less, more preferably 300 ppm or less, even more preferably 100 ppm or less, and particularly preferably 10 ppm or less.
- the method for removing ammonia include reactive distillation, inert gas, membrane separation, and adsorption separation.
- the reactive distillation method is a method in which ammonia that is sequentially generated under the reaction is separated in a gaseous state by distillation.
- the method using an inert gas is a method in which ammonia that is sequentially generated under reaction is separated from a reaction system by being accompanied by an inert gas in a gaseous state.
- the inert gas for example, nitrogen, helium, argon, carbon dioxide gas, methane, ethane, propane or the like is used alone or in combination, and the inert gas is preferably introduced into the reaction system.
- the method for removing these ammonia out of the system may be carried out alone or in combination of a plurality of methods.
- a catalyst can be used for the purpose of increasing the reaction rate.
- a catalyst what was illustrated by the term of the said process (A) can be used, for example.
- the amount used is not particularly limited, but the catalyst can be used in a stoichiometric ratio of 0.0001 to 100 times the ureido group of the compound having a ureido group.
- the reaction time (retention time in the case of continuous reaction) varies depending on the composition of the reaction system, reaction temperature, ammonia removal method, reaction apparatus, reaction pressure, etc., but is usually 0.01 to 100 hours.
- the reaction time can also be determined by the amount of target compound produced.
- the reaction solution may be sampled, the content of the target compound in the reaction solution may be quantified, and the reaction may be stopped after confirming that the yield is a desired value.
- reaction solvent it is not always necessary to use a reaction solvent, but a suitable solvent can be used for the purpose of facilitating the reaction operation.
- a suitable solvent what was illustrated by the term of the said process (A) can be used.
- step (A) There are no particular restrictions on the reactor and its material used when carrying out the reaction, and those exemplified in the section of step (A) can be used.
- Method (2) Next, a method for producing a compound having a urea bond by reacting an organic primary amine with a carbonic acid ester using the carbonic acid ester represented by the above formula (8) as the carbonic acid derivative in the method (2) will be described.
- a compound having a urea bond is produced by the reaction represented by the following formula (28) together with the N-substituted carbamic acid ester by the reaction represented by the following formula (27). (Where: R and R ′ each independently represents an organic group. )
- the reaction conditions vary depending on the compounds to be reacted, but it is preferable that the stoichiometric ratio of the carbonate ester to the amino group of the organic primary amine is in the range of 1.1 to 1000 times.
- the carbonate ester is preferably in an excess amount relative to the amino group of the organic primary amine, but more preferably 2 to 100 in view of the size of the reactor.
- the range is double, more preferably 2.5 to 30 times.
- the reaction temperature is usually in the range of room temperature (20 ° C.) to 200 ° C., and a high temperature is preferable for increasing the reaction rate. On the other hand, an unfavorable reaction may occur at a high temperature.
- reaction temperature It is in the range of ⁇ 150 ° C.
- a known cooling device or heating device may be installed in the reactor.
- the reaction pressure varies depending on the type of compound used and the reaction temperature, but may be any of reduced pressure, normal pressure, and increased pressure, and is usually in the range of 20 to 1 ⁇ 10 6 Pa.
- the reaction time (residence time in the case of a continuous process) is not particularly limited, and is usually 0.001 to 50 hours, preferably 0.01 to 10 hours, more preferably 0.1 to 5 hours.
- the reaction can also be terminated by analyzing the reaction solution and confirming that the amount of N-substituted carbamic acid ester produced and / or the amount of compound having a urea bond is within the desired range.
- a catalyst can be used as necessary, for example, an organometallic compound such as tin, lead, copper, titanium, an inorganic metal compound, an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal alcoholate, and lithium, Basic catalysts such as sodium, potassium, calcium, barium methylate, ethylate, butyrate, and the like can be used.
- organometallic compound such as tin, lead, copper, titanium, an inorganic metal compound, an alkali metal, an alkaline earth metal alcoholate, and lithium
- Basic catalysts such as sodium, potassium, calcium, barium methylate, ethylate, butyrate, and the like can be used.
- reaction solvent it is not always necessary to use a reaction solvent, but a suitable solvent can be used for the purpose of facilitating the reaction operation.
- the solvent include the solvents exemplified in the above-mentioned step (A).
- a carbonate ester used in an excess amount with respect to the amino group of the amine compound is also preferably used as a solvent in the reaction.
- the reaction apparatus used for carrying out the reaction is not particularly limited, and a known reactor can be used.
- a known reactor such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus can be used in appropriate combination.
- the material of the reactor is not particularly limited, and a known material can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- N-substituted carbamic acid chloride is generated by the reaction represented by the following formula (29), and for example, a compound having a urea bond is generated by the reaction represented by the following formula (30).
- isocyanates produced by thermal decomposition of N-substituted carbamic acid chloride may coexist. (Where: R and R ′ each independently represents an organic group. )
- organic primary amine for example, an organic primary amine represented by the above formula (5) can be used.
- the organic primary amine can be used as a free amine, but may be a salt with an organic acid, an inorganic acid or the like before the reaction with phosgene.
- the salt include carboxylate, carbonate, hydrochloride and the like.
- Phosgene is used as a mixture with a solvent.
- the solvent to be used is not particularly limited as long as it is inactive with respect to phosgene, N-substituted carbamic acid chloride and isocyanate which is a decomposition product of the N-substituted carbamic acid chloride.
- the liquefied phosgene can be used for the reaction as it is or after being regasified.
- the oxygen concentration in the raw materials other than phosgene used in the present embodiment is also preferably 0.1 wt% or less. By doing so, it is possible to carry out the isocyanate conversion reaction with less by-product of tar, less coloration, and high yield.
- Examples of the removal of oxygen from the organic primary amine and / or the salt of the organic primary amine and the reaction solvent include a method of blowing an inert gas such as nitrogen to replace dissolved oxygen.
- the organic primary amine and / or the organic primary amine can be removed from the reaction system together with the unreacted phosgene.
- the reaction temperature is preferably 10 ° C to 300 ° C, more preferably 30 ° C to 250 ° C, still more preferably 50 ° C to 200 ° C.
- the reaction pressure may be reduced pressure, atmospheric pressure, or increased pressure.
- reaction solvent the same solvents as those for dissolving phosgene can be used. More preferably, the same type of solvent as used for dissolving phosgene is used. Considering the solubility of raw material compounds and products and ease of handling, chlorobenzene, orthodichlorobenzene, and isoamyl acetate are preferably used.
- the amount of the solvent used varies depending on the compound used and the reaction conditions, but is preferably 1 to 200 times the stoichiometric ratio of the organic primary amine and the organic primary amine salt. In consideration of size and solubility, the ratio is more preferably 2 to 50 times, and further preferably 5 to 30 times.
- the reaction phase may be homogeneous or heterogeneous (suspension system), while supplying gaseous or liquid phosgene and / or a mixture of phosgene and a solvent while reacting with the reaction temperature in the system. Can be kept constant and an isocyanate reaction can be carried out.
- the reaction apparatus is not particularly limited, and a known reactor can be used.
- a known reactor can be used.
- conventionally known reactors such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus can be used in appropriate combination.
- a polyurethane urea copolymer can be used as the compound having a urea bond represented by the above formula (1).
- the polyurethane urea copolymer used in the present embodiment preferably has at least one repeating unit containing a urethane group represented by the following formula (31) and a urea bond represented by the following formula (1).
- the polyurethaneurea copolymer may be all linear molecules or linear molecules partially having a branched chain. However, when the polyurethaneurea copolymer is supplied to the reactive distillation column from a supply port A, which will be described later. In view of the fluidity of the polymer, compatibility with the hydroxy compound, etc., a molecule having few branched chains is preferable. When the degree of branching of the polymer molecule is expressed by an average functional group value, it is preferably 1.7 to 2.3, more preferably 1.8 to 2.2, and particularly preferably 1.9 to 2.1. .
- polyurethaneurea copolymer at least one polyol component, at least one isocyanate component, at least one diamine component and / or aminoalcohol component, It is a polymer produced by the reaction of
- polyol component examples include ethylene glycol, propylene-1,2-glycol, propylene-1,3-glycol, butane-1,4-diol, butane-2,3-diol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, hexane-1, Diols such as 6-diol, octane-1,8-diol, neopentyl glycol, 2-methyl-1,3-propanediol, neopentyl glycol hydroxypivalate; Polyols having 3 or more OH groups in one molecule such as trimethylolpropane, glycerol, erythritol, pentaerythritol, trimethylolbenzene, trishydroxyethyl isocyanurate can also be used.
- the following macro polyol component can also be used as the diol component.
- the macropolyol component at least one macropolyol component selected from the group consisting of polyether polyol, polycarbonate polyol, and polyester polyol is preferably used.
- Polyether polyols include, for example, by polymerizing cyclic ethers in the presence of BF 3 or a base catalyst, or as appropriate, as a mixture or a sequential mixture of these cyclic compounds and reactive hydrogen atom-containing starter components.
- the hydroxyl-containing polyether prepared can be mentioned by addition reaction.
- Examples of the cyclic ether include ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, butylene oxide, tetrahydrofuran, styrene oxide, and epichlorohydrin.
- Examples of the reactive hydrogen atom-containing starter component include alcohols and amines or amino alcohols such as water, ethylene glycol, propylene 1,2-glycol or propylene 1,3-glycol.
- polyethers based on ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, tetrahydrofuran or a mixture of these cyclic ethers are preferable.
- the polycarbonate polyol is preferably obtained by a reaction between a carboxylic acid derivative and a polyol.
- the carboxylic acid derivative described above examples include diphenyl carbonate, dimethyl carbonate, and phosgene.
- the above-mentioned polyol is preferably a diol, such as ethylene glycol, 1,2- and 1,3-propanediol, 1,3- and 1,4-butanediol, 1,6-hexanediol, 1, 8-octanediol, neopentyl glycol, 1,4-bishydroxymethylcyclohexane, 2-methyl-1,3-propanediol, 2,2,4-trimethylpentane-1,3-diol, di-, tri- or Mention may be made of tetraethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, polypropylene glycol, dibutylene glycol, polybutylene glycol, bisphenol A, tetrabromobisphenol A, and lactone-modified diols.
- the polyester polyol is preferably a polyester polyol which is a reaction product of a polyhydric alcohol (preferably a dihydric alcohol) and a polybasic (preferably dibasic) polycarboxylic acid.
- the polycarboxylic acid may be aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic and / or heterocyclic, where appropriate it may be substituted, for example by a halogen atom, and / or unsaturated. Good. Of these, aliphatic and alicyclic dicarboxylic acids are preferred.
- succinic acid examples include succinic acid, adipic acid, azelaic acid, sebacic acid, phthalic acid, tetrachlorophthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, tetrahydrophthalic acid, hexahydrophthalic acid, cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid, itaconic acid, sebacin
- examples thereof include acid, glutaric acid, suberic acid, 2-methylsuccinic acid, 3,3-diethylglutaric acid, 2,2-dimethylsuccinic acid, maleic acid, malonic acid, fumaric acid, and dimethylterephthalate.
- the anhydride of an acid when the anhydride of an acid exists, it can be used similarly.
- the polyhydric alcohol used is preferably a diol.
- Preferred examples include ethylene glycol, propylene-1,2-glycol, propylene-1,3-glycol, butane-1,4-diol, butane-2,3-diol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, hexane-1, Examples include 6-diol, octane-1,8-diol, neopentyl glycol, 2-methyl-1,3-propanediol, and neopentyl glycol hydroxypivalate. It is also possible to use polyester diols formed from lactones, for example ⁇ -caprolactone.
- polyols examples include trimethylolpropane, glycerol, erythritol, pentaerythritol, trimethylolbenzene, and trishydroxyethyl isocyanurate.
- a polyether polyol particularly preferably a polyether diol is used.
- the isocyanate component all of the aromatic, araliphatic, aliphatic and cycloaliphatic isocyanates preferably having an average NCO functionality of 2 or greater, either the phosgene process or the process that does not use phosgene, are used. It can be used regardless of whether it is manufactured by.
- the isocyanate may also contain an iminooxadiazinedione, isocyanurate, uretdione, urethane, allophanate, biuret, urea, oxadiazinetrione, oxazolidinone, acylurea and / or carbodiimide structure.
- Preferred compounds as the isocyanate component include the types described above having aliphatic and / or cycloaliphatically bonded NCO groups, such as bis (isocyanatoalkyl) ether, bis- and tris (isocyanatoalkyl) benzene, Toluene and -xylene, propane diisocyanate, butane diisocyanate, pentane diisocyanate, hexane diisocyanate, octane diisocyanate, nonane diisocyanate, nonane triisocyanate, decane diisocyanate, decane triisocyanate, undecane diisocyanate, undecane diisocyanate, dodecane diisocyanate, dodecane triisocyanate Isocyanates, 1,3- and 1,4-bis (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexa (H 6 XDI), 3- isocyanatomethyl-3,5,5
- HDI hexamethylene diisocyanate
- TMDI trimethyl-HDI
- MPDI 2-methylpentane-1,5-diisocyanate
- IPDI isophorone diisocyanate
- H 6 XDI 1,3- and 1,4- Bis (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexane
- NBDI bis (isocyanatomethyl) norbornane
- IMCI -isocyanatomethyl-1-methylcyclohexyl isocyanate
- IMCI 4,4′-bis (Isocyanatocyclohexyl) methane
- the ratio of the isocyanate component to the polyol component is preferably expressed as a ratio of the stoichiometric amount of the isocyanate component / the stoichiometric amount of the polyol component, preferably 1.0 to It is 4.0, more preferably 1.2 to 3.8, particularly preferably 1.5 to 3.5.
- diamine component examples include hydrazine, 1,2-ethylenediamine, 1,2- and 1,3-diaminopropane, 1,4-diaminobutane, 1,6-diaminohexane, isophoronediamine, 2,2,4- And 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylenediamine isomer mixture, 2-methylpentamethylenediamine, diethylenetriamine, 1,3- and 1,4-xylylenediamine, ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ ', ⁇ '-tetramethyl -1,3- and -1,4-xylylenediamine and 4,4'-diaminodicyclohexylmethane, dimethylethylenediamine, 1,4-bis (aminomethyl) cyclohexane, 4,4'-diamino-3,3'- Dimethyldicyclohexylmethane and other (C1-C4) di- and tetraalkyldicyclohexyl Shi
- amino alcohol component examples include N-aminoethylethanolamine, ethanolamine, 3-aminopropanol, neopentanolamine and the like.
- the ratio of the diamine component and amino alcohol component to the polyol component is (the stoichiometric amount of the diamine component + the stoichiometric amount of the amino alcohol component) / the ratio of the polyol component. It is preferably 0.05 to 3.0, more preferably 0.1 to 2.0, and particularly preferably 0.2 to 1.5.
- the polyurethane urea copolymer may generally contain components such as colorants, additives and fillers that are added to improve the physical properties of the appearance.
- an alcohol is a compound having a hydroxy group bonded to a saturated carbon atom (Compounds in which a hydroxy group, —OH, is attached to a saturated carbon atom: R 3 COH). Yes, it is a hydroxy compound represented by the following formula (32).
- R 14 represents a group consisting of an aliphatic group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, or an aliphatic group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms bonded to an aromatic group, which is substituted with f hydroxy groups
- the OH group of the alcohol represented by the formula (32) is an OH group that is not bonded to an aromatic group, f represents an integer of 1 to 5.
- R 14 is a group having no active hydrogen other than the hydroxy group.
- active hydrogen means a hydrogen atom bonded to an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, a silicon atom, etc. (excluding an aromatic hydroxy group). And the hydrogen atom of the terminal methine group.
- a hydroxy group is also an active hydrogen, but the hydroxy group is also included in the compounds and reaction raw materials used in the present embodiment and is not a group having an adverse effect.
- the group containing active hydrogen excludes the hydroxy group.
- active hydrogen is often described in other places, but the above definition is applied.
- R 14 methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group, nonyl group, decyl group, dodecyl group, octadecyl group, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, Examples include cyclooctane, methylcyclopentane, ethylcyclopentane, methylcyclohexane, ethylcyclohexane, propylcyclohexane, butylcyclohexane, pentylcyclohexane, hexylcyclohexane, dimethylcyclohexane, diethylcyclohexane, and dibutylcyclohexane.
- alcohol having R 14 examples include methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol, pentanol, hexanol, heptanol, octanol, nonanol, decanol, dodecanol, octadecanol, cyclopentanol, cyclohexanol, cyclohepta.
- cyclooctanol methylcyclopentanol, ethylcyclopentanol, methylcyclohexanol, ethylcyclohexanol, propylcyclohexanol, butylcyclohexanol, pentylcyclohexanol, hexylcyclohexanol, dimethylcyclohexanol, diethylcyclohexanol, dibutylcyclohexanol Etc.
- R 14 examples include a phenylmethyl group, a phenylethyl group, a phenylpropyl group, a phenylbutyl group, a phenylpentyl group, a phenylhexyl group, a phenylheptyl group, a phenyloctyl group, and a phenylnonyl group.
- alcohol having R 14 examples include phenylmethanol, phenylethanol, phenylpropanol, phenylbutanol, phenylpentanol, phenylhexanol, phenylheptanol, phenyloctanol, phenylnonanol and the like.
- alcohols having one or two alcoholic hydroxy groups (hydroxy groups that directly add to carbon atoms other than aromatic rings constituting the hydroxy compound)
- a monoalcohol having one alcoholic hydroxy group is preferred because of its low viscosity.
- alkyl alcohols having 1 to 20 carbon atoms are preferably used from the viewpoints of availability, solubility of raw materials and products, and the like.
- the hydroxy compound used in the present embodiment may be an aromatic hydroxy compound.
- Aromatic hydroxy compounds are defined in IUPAC (Rule C-202) as phenols (Phenols) “compounds having one or more hydroxyl groups bonded to a benzene ring or other arene rings (Compounds having one or more hydroxyls). group attached to a benzene or other area ring)), which is an aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the following formula (33). (Where:
- Ring A represents an organic group containing 6 to 50 carbon atoms containing an aromatic group substituted with g hydroxy groups at any position that maintains aromaticity, and is monocyclic, multicyclic or heterocyclic. Or may be substituted by another substituent, and g is an integer of 1 to 6.
- ring A is a structure containing at least one structure selected from the group consisting of a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, and an anthracene ring, and more preferably, ring A is a structure containing one benzene ring.
- active hydrogen means hydrogen atoms bonded to oxygen atoms, sulfur atoms, nitrogen atoms, silicon atoms, etc. (excluding aromatic hydroxy groups), and hydrogen atoms of terminal methine groups. Point to.
- aromatic hydroxy group (the —OH group directly bonded to the aromatic ring) is also an active hydrogen, but the aromatic hydroxy group is also included in the composition and reaction raw material of the present embodiment and has an adverse effect. Therefore, aromatic hydroxy groups are excluded from groups containing active hydrogen.
- the hydroxy compound used in the present embodiment is preferably an aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the following formula (34).
- Ring A is an aromatic ring selected from a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, and an anthracene ring
- R 15 represents a group that substitutes at any position that maintains the aromaticity of ring A
- g is 1 to 6 H represents an integer of 6-g, when ring A is a naphthalene ring; an integer of 8-g, and when ring A is an anthracene ring
- 10-g Represents an integer.
- the OH group is substituted at any position that maintains aromaticity.
- each R 15 may independently substitute for ring A, or a plurality of R 15 may be bonded to form a ring together with ring A.
- R 15 is, for example, a hydrogen atom or a halogen atom, or an alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, aralkyl group, ether group (substituted and / or unsubstituted alkyl ether and / or aryl ether and / or aralkyl ether).
- the aryl group may have a hydroxy group.
- R 15 may be cyclically bonded to ring A through a carbon-carbon bond and / or an ether bond.
- aromatic hydroxy compounds include, specifically, phenol, methylphenol, ethylphenol, propylphenol, butylphenol, pentylphenol, hexylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol, phenoxyphenol, phenylphenol, benzylphenol, Mono-substituted phenols such as cumylphenol; dimethylphenol, diethylphenol, dipropylphenol, dibutylphenol, dipentylphenol, dihexylphenol, dioctylphenol, dinonylphenol, diphenoxyphenol, diphenylphenol, dibenzylphenol, dicumylphenol, etc.
- Disubstituted phenols trimethylphenol, triethylphenol, tripropyl It can be exemplified naphthol; phenol, tri-butylphenol, tri-pentylphenol, trihexyl phenol, tri octyl, tri nonylphenol, tri phenoxyphenol, triphenyl phenol, tri benzyl phenol, trisubstituted phenols such as tricumyl phenol.
- a more preferred aromatic hydroxy compound is an aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the following formula (35).
- Ring A represents an aromatic hydrocarbon ring which may have a substituent, and may be a single ring or a plurality of rings
- R 22 and R 23 are each independently any one group defined by the following (i) to (v):
- the number of carbon atoms constituting the aromatic hydroxy compound is an integer of 6 to 50
- R 22 and R 23 may combine with ring A to form a ring structure.
- the ⁇ -position The carbon atom may be tertiary or quaternary.
- the ⁇ -position carbon has a ⁇ -position (among the atoms forming the R 22 and R 23 , the atom adjacent to the atom bonded to the aromatic ring of the ring A) and a double or triple bond.
- the ⁇ -position carbon atom may be tertiary or quaternary.
- V a group having 1 to 44 carbon atoms in which the ⁇ -position atom is an oxygen atom and does not contain active hydrogen. ).
- the substituent for substituting the aromatic group of the aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the above formula (35) includes a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an aliphatic group, and an aromatic group.
- Acyclic hydrocarbon group, cyclic hydrocarbon group (for example, monocyclic hydrocarbon group, condensed polycyclic hydrocarbon group, bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group, spiro hydrocarbon group, ring assembly hydrocarbon)
- a group in which one or more of the groups selected from the above groups are bonded, and a group in which the group is bonded through a covalent bond with a specific nonmetallic atom (carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, silicon).
- the covalent bond with the specific nonmetallic atom is, for example, a group represented by the following formulas (38) to (45) and the above group bonded by a covalent bond. It is in a state of being.
- substituents that can be preferably used as substituents for substituting the aromatic group of the aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the above formula (35) are as follows. Considering the difficulty of side reactions, acyclic hydrocarbon groups, cyclic hydrocarbon groups (monocyclic hydrocarbon groups, condensed polycyclic hydrocarbon groups, bridged cyclic hydrocarbon groups, spiro hydrocarbon groups , A ring assembly hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group having a side chain), and a group in which at least one group selected from the group is bonded (groups substituted with each other). be able to.
- an example of using an aromatic hydroxy compound is a case where an organic primary amine, a carbonic acid derivative, and an aromatic hydroxy compound are reacted to obtain an N-substituted carbamic acid ester. It is done.
- the substituent that substitutes ring A of the aromatic hydroxy compound is preferably an aromatic hydroxy compound that is an inert substituent.
- the inactive substituent here is a group in which the inactive substituent does not contain the above-described active hydrogen (however, an aromatic hydroxy group may have).
- substituents other than R 22 and R 23 that replace ring A include alkyl groups, cycloalkyl groups, aryl groups, aralkyl groups, ether groups (substituted and / or unsubstituted alkyl ethers and / or Or a group selected from the group consisting of aryl ethers and / or aralkyl ethers; a group to which one or more groups selected from the group are bonded; a group selected from one or more groups is a saturated aliphatic bond and / or A group selected from the group consisting of groups connected by an ether bond; the number of carbon atoms constituting the ring A and all the substituents replacing the ring A, A group whose total number is an integer of 6 to 50 can be mentioned.
- the nitrogen atom at the ⁇ -position of R 22 and R 23 may be a nitrogen atom that forms an —NH— bond.
- active hydrogen the hydrogen atom of the —NH— bond is also an active hydrogen.
- the hydrogen atom bonded to the nitrogen atom at the ⁇ -position has low reactivity, and has almost no adverse effect in this embodiment. The present inventors speculate that this may be due to steric hindrance caused by the hydroxy group.
- the present inventors have a group bonded to the carbon in the ortho position with respect to the carbon to which the hydroxy group is bonded.
- the inventors have found that the reactivity of the aromatic hydroxy compound in the method for producing the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is affected.
- the present inventors have determined that the steric hindrance of the group defined by R 22 and R 23 in the above formula (35) is that of the aromatic hydroxy compound. Presumed to have affected the reactivity.
- ring A benzene ring, naphthalene ring, anthracene ring, phenanthrene ring, naphthacene ring, chrysene ring, pyrene ring, triphenylene ring, pentalene ring, azulene ring, heptalene ring, indacene ring, biphenylene ring , An acenaphthylene ring, an aceanthrylene ring, an acephenanthrylene ring, and the like. More preferably, it is a structure containing at least one structure selected from a benzene ring or naphthalene.
- an aromatic hydroxy compound having a benzene ring as a skeleton which is easily available, is preferable.
- an aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the following formula (46) is preferable.
- R 22 and R 23 are each independently a group defined by the above formula (35)
- R 24 , R 25 and R 26 are each independently an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group, an ether group (substituted and / or unsubstituted alkyl ether and / or aryl ether and / or aralkyl ether).
- a group selected from the constituent groups; a halogen atom; a hydrogen atom, and the total number of carbon atoms constituting the R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 is an integer of 0 to 44 .
- R 24 , R 25 and R 26 are groups independently selected from the groups shown in the following (vi) to (x).
- An aryl group, and the substituent is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 38 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 4 to 38 carbon atom
- a polyoxyalkylene alkyl ether group having no OH group, an aryl group having 6 to 38 carbon atoms, an aralkyl group having 7 to 38 carbon atoms, an aralkyloxy group having 7 to 38 carbon atoms, and one or more of the aforementioned groups Is a group selected from the group which is a bonded group.
- (X) a group having 1 to 44 carbon atoms in which the ⁇ -position atom is an oxygen atom, and the group bonded to the ⁇ -position oxygen atom is an alkyl group having 1 to 44 carbon atoms, 1 carbon atom A cycloalkyl group having 44 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 44 carbon atoms, a polyoxyalkylene alkyl ether group having 2 to 44 carbon atoms and having no OH group at the terminal, an aryl group having 6 to 44 carbon atoms, 7 carbon atoms A group selected from an aralkyl group having ⁇ 44, an aralkyloxy group having 7 to 44 carbon atoms, and a group to which one or more of the above-described groups are bonded.
- the term “ ⁇ -position atom” is used, and the “ ⁇ -position atom” means an atom constituting R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26.
- the R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , and R 26 are atoms adjacent to the carbon atom on the aromatic hydrocarbon ring to which the group is bonded.
- aromatic hydroxy compounds include phenol, methylphenol, ethylphenol, propylphenol, butylphenol (excluding 2-tert-butylphenol), phenoxyphenol, benzylphenol, cumylphenol ( Mono-substituted phenols such as 2-cumylphenol); di-substituted phenols such as dimethylphenol, diethylphenol, dipropylphenol, diphenoxyphenol, dibenzylphenol; trimethylphenol, triethylphenol, tripropylphenol, tri Examples include tri-substituted phenols such as phenoxyphenol, triphenylphenol, and tribenzylphenol; naphthol.
- the above-mentioned hydroxy compound (alcohol, aromatic hydroxy compound) can form an N-substituted carbamic acid ester by coexisting with the step (X) as described above, for example.
- the N-substituted carbamic acid ester can be used as an isocyanate precursor.
- a method for producing an isocyanate from the N-substituted carbamic acid ester will be described in detail later. This is a method for thermally decomposing the N-substituted carbamic acid ester to obtain a hydroxy compound and an isocyanate.
- the hydroxy compound produced in this case is a hydroxy compound used in producing the N-substituted carbamic acid ester in terms of the reaction formula. That is, the hydroxy compound as defined above is by-produced together with the isocyanate during the thermal decomposition of the N-substituted carbamic acid ester. After the thermal decomposition step, depending on the case, as one of the embodiments, the hydroxy compound and the isocyanate are separated by distillation, and the separated hydroxy compound is converted into an organic primary amine, urea, and hydroxy. You may recycle
- a compound having a ureido group can be used as a precursor of a compound having a urea bond represented by the above formula (1).
- the compound having a ureido group is preferably a compound produced from an organic primary amine represented by the above formula (5) and urea, that is, a compound represented by the following formula (47). (Where: r represents an integer of 1 to 10, R 3 has the same meaning as R 3 in the formula (5). )
- the compound having a ureido group represented by the above formula (47) is a compound having a “ureido group” defined by the nomenclature rule C-971 defined by IUPAC.
- the compound having a ureido group used in this embodiment has, for example, a ureido group in which r ureido groups (—NH—CONH 2 ) are bonded to an organic group containing carbon atoms in the range of 1 to 85 carbon atoms.
- r ureido groups —NH—CONH 2
- the ureido group is a name of a substituent, and in this specification, “N-substituted (substituent name) urea” is also described as a compound name.
- N nitrogen atom
- N-substituted is specified, and the substituent is an aromatic group, Or it is clearly an aliphatic group, and in the sense of an organic compound, “organic” is explicitly stated.
- ureido group When there is a single ureido group in the molecule, it may be described as “monourea”, and when there are multiple ureido groups, it may be described as “polyurea”. Even when there are a plurality, the ureido group contained in the compound having a ureido group described below is an N-substituted urea. Therefore, as described above, a plurality of poly, di, tri, etc. The words are written and distinguished.
- Examples of the compound having a ureido group used in the present embodiment include N-substituted aromatic organic monourea, N-substituted aromatic organic polyurea, and N-substituted aliphatic organic polyurea.
- N-substituted aromatic organic monourea means that in the above formula (47), R 3 represents one or more aromatic rings which may be aliphatic and / or aromatically substituted.
- R 3 is an aromatic organic monourea having 6 to 70 carbon atoms and r is 1, and more preferably R 3 is a group having 6 to 13 carbon atoms in consideration of fluidity and the like.
- An r-substituted N-substituted aromatic organic monourea which is an N-substituted aromatic organic monourea represented by the following formula (48). (Where: At least one of the ortho and / or para positions of the ureido group of the N-substituted aromatic organic monourea represented by the formula (48) is unsubstituted, and R 27 to R 30 are each independently an aromatic ring A group to be substituted at any position that retains properties is shown. )
- R 27 to R 30 may be bonded to each other to form a ring together with the aromatic ring.
- R 27 to R 30 are, for example, a hydrogen atom, or a group selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, and an aryl group having a hydroxy group, bonded with a saturated aliphatic bond and / or an ether bond. It is a group selected from groups constituted by groups, and is preferably a group having an integer in the range of 0 to 7 carbon atoms.
- the total number of carbon atoms excluding the ureido group is preferably 6 to 13.
- R 27 to R 30 are a group selected from a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group such as a methyl group or an ethyl group. Some N-substituted aromatic organic monoureas are mentioned.
- N-substituted aromatic organic monoureas examples include N-phenylurea, N-tolylurea, N-dimethylphenylurea, N-diethylphenylurea, N-dipropylphenylurea, N-naphthalene-ylurea, N-methylnaphthalene-ylurea, N-dimethylnaphthalene-ylurea, N-trimethylnaphthalene-ylurea and the like can be mentioned. Of these, N-phenylurea is more preferably used.
- R 3 contains one or more aromatic rings which may be aliphatic and / or aromatically substituted N-substituted aromatic organic polyurea having 6 to 85 carbon atoms, wherein the aromatic group in R 3 is substituted with a ureido group, and r is 2 or more.
- R 3 is an N-substituted aromatic organic polyurea having 6 to 70 carbon atoms and r of 2 or more.
- R 3 is more preferably 1
- An aromatic group of 6 or more carbon atoms which may be further substituted with an alkyl group, an aryl group, or an aralkyl group, the aromatic group contained in R 3 N-substituted aromatic organic polyurea having a ureido group bonded thereto and r of 2 or more.
- N-substituted aromatic organic polyureas include N, N′-phenylenediurea, N, N′-methylphenylenediurea, N, N′-methylenediphenylenediurea, N, N′-mesitylenediurea N, N'-biphenyldiurea, N, N'-dibenzyldiurea, N, N'-propane-diylphenylenediurea, N, N'-oxydiphenylenediurea, N, N'-diphenyl-diyl-dipropane- Diyldiurea, N, N'-phenylenedimethylenediurea, N, N'-methoxyphenylenediurea, N, N'-ethoxyphenylenediurea, N, N'-naphthalene-diylurea, N, N'-pyridine-diyldimethylenediurea N, N, N
- N-substituted aliphatic organic polyurea As N-substituted aliphatic organic polyurea, in the above formula (47), R 3 is an aliphatic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms which may be aromatically substituted. And r is an N-substituted aliphatic organic polyurea having 2 or 3. In a preferred N-substituted aliphatic organic polyurea, the aliphatic group includes a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group (including an aromatic group), and the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group.
- N-substituted which is a group to which at least one selected group is bonded (for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.) Aliphatic organic polyurea. More preferably, R 3 is an aliphatic group selected from an acyclic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 70 carbon atoms, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, and the acyclic hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group. A group to which at least one group is bonded (for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with an acyclic hydrocarbon group, an acyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.).
- R 3 is an acyclic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 13 carbon atoms composed of a carbon atom and a hydrogen atom, or cyclic carbonization.
- a hydrogen group and a group in which at least one group selected from the acyclic hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group is bonded for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with an acyclic hydrocarbon group, N-substituted aliphatic organic polyurea which is an acyclic hydrocarbon group substituted by a cyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R 3 is a linear and / or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and a group composed of the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group.
- N-substituted aliphatic organic polyureas include methylene diurea, 1,2-dimethylene diurea, 1,3-trimethylene diurea, 1,4-tetramethylene diurea, 1,5-pentamethylene diurea, 1,6 -Hexamethylene diurea, 1,8-octamethylene diurea, cyclopentane-diurea, cyclohexane-diurea, cycloheptane-diurea, cyclooctane-diurea, methylcyclopentane-diurea, ethylcyclopentane-diurea, methylcyclohexane-diurea, ethyl Cyclohexane-diurea,
- a method for producing the compound having a ureido group is a known method, for example, from an organic primary amine, urea, isocyanic acid and an N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester (the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester will be described later).
- the compound having a ureido group is a compound having a ureido group produced by reacting an organic primary amine and urea in the presence of a hydroxy compound
- the following production method can be carried out.
- the amount of urea used is in the range of 0.5 to 100 times the stoichiometric ratio with respect to the amino group of the organic primary amine.
- urea is preferably used in an excess amount relative to the amino group of the organic primary amine.
- urea is preferably in a stoichiometric ratio of 1.0 to 100 times, more preferably 1.5 to 80 times, and even more preferably 2 to 30 times the amino group of the organic primary amine. Use in double range.
- an addition method of urea and organic primary amine in which the total number of urea in the liquid phase is larger than the total number of amino groups constituting the organic primary amine is a secondary method. It is preferable from the viewpoint of biosuppression. Specifically, a method of adding an organic primary amine to a mixture of a hydroxy compound and urea is preferable. Alternatively, a method of adding a mixture of a hydroxy compound and an organic primary amine to urea may be used. The mixture of the aromatic hydroxy compound and urea and the mixture of the aromatic hydroxy compound and the organic primary amine may be a homogeneous solution or a slurry solution.
- the above-mentioned temperature for preparing the mixture of the hydroxy compound and urea is preferably in the range of 50 to 150 ° C.
- the preparation temperature is high, the decomposition rate of urea increases, often resulting in an increase in by-products due to urea decomposition products.
- the organic primary amine is preferably added in a liquid state.
- the organic primary amines exemplified above are often solid at room temperature (for example, 20 ° C.). In such a case, the organic primary amine is heated to a temperature higher than the melting point of the organic primary amine to be in a liquid state. Can also be supplied.
- an organic primary amine is supplied at an excessively high temperature, a side reaction such as a heat denaturation reaction due to heating may occur. Therefore, as described above, a mixture with an aromatic hydroxy compound is used, and a liquid at a relatively low temperature is used. It is preferable to supply in the state.
- the temperature at which the reaction is carried out is in the range of 30 to 250 ° C, preferably in the range of 50 to 200 ° C.
- the reaction temperature is lower, the production of by-products is suppressed and the yield is improved. However, when the reaction temperature is too low, the reaction rate is reduced and the production efficiency may be lowered.
- the reaction temperature is high, the decomposition rate of urea increases, and there may be an increase in by-products resulting from the decomposition product of urea.
- the reaction is preferably carried out at a temperature lower than the normal boiling point of the organic primary amine, urea or aromatic hydroxy compound used.
- the reaction is performed under atmospheric pressure, reduced pressure, or increased pressure. Usually, it is carried out in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen, argon, helium or the like.
- the reaction time is not particularly limited, and is usually 0.001 to 100 hours, preferably 0.01 to 80 hours, more preferably 0.1 to 50 hours.
- the reaction solution can be collected and the reaction can be terminated after confirming that a desired amount of a compound having a ureido group has been produced by, for example, liquid chromatography.
- a catalyst in the reaction between the organic primary amine and urea, but the catalyst is used for the purpose of completing the reaction in a short time or lowering the reaction temperature. Is not denied.
- the use of a catalyst may be effective when an aromatic amine is used as the organic primary amine.
- organometallic compounds such as tin, lead, copper and titanium
- inorganic metal compounds such as tin, lead, copper and titanium
- alkali metal alcoholates alkaline earth metal alcoholates, etc.
- specific examples of basic catalysts such as alkali metal alcoholates or alkaline earth metal alcoholates include lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, barium methylate, ethylate, butyrate, and the like.
- reaction solvent may or may not be used in addition to the aromatic hydroxy compound described above, but an appropriate solvent may be used for the purpose of facilitating the reaction operation.
- Such a solvent examples include alkanes such as hexane, heptane, octane, nonane, and decane; Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, ethylbenzene, diisopropylbenzene, dibutylbenzene, naphthalene; Aromatic compounds substituted by halogen or nitro groups such as chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, bromobenzene, dibromobenzene, chloronaphthalene, bromonaphthalene, nitrobenzene, nitronaphthalene; Polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds such as diphenyl, substituted diphenyl, diphenylmethane, terphenyl, anthracene and dibenzyltoluene; Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, cyclopentane, cyclooctane, and eth
- the reaction apparatus can be used by appropriately combining conventionally known reactors such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus.
- a known cooling device or heating device may be installed.
- a well-known material can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- a production method comprising the following steps (a) and (b) is included. Indicated.
- Alcohol and / or aromatic hydroxy compound can be used as the hydroxy compound used in step (a).
- the hydroxy compound is an alcohol, an alcohol represented by the above formula (32) is preferable, and when the hydroxy compound is an aromatic hydroxy compound, an aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the above formula (33) is preferable.
- the hydroxy compound used here has a role as a reaction solvent in the step (a) and a role of reacting with urea to produce a carbamate.
- the reaction rate in the formation reaction of the carbamic acid ester depends on the structure of the aromatic hydroxy compound, as in the formation reaction of the N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester. Therefore, in view of reactivity with urea, the aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the above formula (35) is preferable, and the aromatic hydroxy compound represented by the above formula (46) is more preferable.
- step (a) For the reaction conditions in step (a), a known method (for example, see Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 5-310677) can be referred to.
- the amount ratio of urea and hydroxy compound used in the reaction of step (a) varies depending on the compound used, but preferably the amount of hydroxy compound relative to urea is 5 or more in stoichiometric ratio.
- the amount of hydroxy compound relative to urea is 5 or more in stoichiometric ratio, the yield of N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester tends to be good and the reaction time tends to be short.
- There is no upper limit to the amount of hydroxy compound relative to urea but if too much of the hydroxy compound is used, the production efficiency of the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester will be reduced, so the stoichiometric ratio is usually 100 or less.
- ammonia by-produced by the reaction is preferably removed out of the system.
- One preferred embodiment is a method by reactive distillation.
- the reaction can be performed under boiling of the hydroxy compound.
- a solvent having a lower normal boiling point than the hydroxy compound it is possible to use a solvent having a lower normal boiling point than the hydroxy compound to be used, and to carry out the reaction at the boiling point of the solvent.
- the boiling hydroxy compound or solvent is separated from ammonia by a known method such as distillation, and the ammonia is removed from the system.
- solvents examples include hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, benzene, toluene and xylene; halogenated hydrocarbons such as dichloromethane, chloroform and carbon tetrachloride; ketones such as acetone and methyl ethyl ketone; Examples thereof include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane.
- hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane, cyclohexane, heptane, benzene, toluene and xylene
- halogenated hydrocarbons such as dichloromethane, chloroform and carbon tetrachloride
- ketones such as acetone and methyl ethyl ketone
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and dioxane.
- a method using an inert gas can also be mentioned. That is, it is a method of separating ammonia that is sequentially generated during the reaction from the reaction system by entraining it in a gaseous state with an inert gas.
- an inert gas include nitrogen, helium, argon, carbon dioxide, methane, ethane, propane and the like.
- adsorbent used may be any adsorbent capable of adsorbing ammonia at the temperature and conditions used, and examples thereof include silica, alumina, zeolite, and diatomaceous earth.
- the reaction temperature in step (a) is preferably in the range of 120 ° C to 250 ° C, more preferably in the range of 130 ° C to 240 ° C.
- the reaction rate is high, and a high yield can be obtained in a short time, so that it is suitable for industrial implementation.
- side reaction can be suppressed and the yield can be improved at a temperature below the upper limit.
- the reaction pressure varies depending on the conditions of the reaction system composition, reaction temperature, ammonia removal method, reactor, etc., but is usually carried out in the range of 0.01 kPa to 5 MPa (absolute pressure).
- the reaction apparatus used for carrying out the reaction is not particularly limited, and a known reactor can be used.
- a known reactor such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus can be used in appropriate combination.
- the material of the reactor is not particularly limited, and a known material can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- SUS304, SUS316, SUS316L, etc. are also inexpensive and can be used preferably.
- instrumentation equipment such as flow meters and thermometers, and known process equipment such as reboilers, pumps, condensers, etc. may be added.
- a known method such as cooling water or brine can be used.
- a process may be added as necessary.
- a catalyst can be used for the purpose of lowering the reaction temperature or increasing the reaction rate.
- Such catalysts include rare earth elements, antimony, bismuth, and oxides, sulfides and chlorides of these elements; boron alone and boron compounds; copper group, zinc group, aluminum group of the periodic table, Carbon group, titanium group metals, and oxides and sulfides of these metals; carbides and nitrides of carbon group, titanium group, vanadium group, and chromium group elements other than carbon in the periodic table are preferably used.
- the quantity ratio between these catalysts and urea can be any amount, but usually 0.0001 to 0.1 times the weight ratio of urea with respect to urea is used.
- a reaction solvent may be used for the purpose of reducing the viscosity of the reaction solution and / or making the reaction solution a uniform system.
- the solvent include alkanes such as pentane, hexane, heptane, octane, nonane, and decane; aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, ethylbenzene, diisopropylbenzene, dibutylbenzene, and naphthalene, and alkyl-substituted aromatic hydrocarbons.
- Nitrile compounds such as acetonitrile and benzonitrile; aromatic compounds substituted by halogen or nitro groups such as chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, bromobenzene, dibromobenzene, chloronaphthalene, bromonaphthalene, nitrobenzene, and nitronaphthalene; Polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds such as substituted diphenyl, diphenylmethane, terphenyl, anthracene, dibenzyltoluene; cyclohexane, cyclopentane, cyclooctane, ethyl Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as rhohexane; ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and acetophenone; esters such as dibutyl phthalate, dihexyl phthalate, dioctyl phthalate and benzyl butyl phthalate; tetrahydrofuran, 1,
- the reaction solution of the step (a) containing the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester thus produced can be used as it is for the reaction of the step (b), and the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester is separated.
- the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester can also be used in the reaction of step (b).
- Step (b) is a step of producing a compound having a ureido group by reacting the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester with an organic primary amine.
- the amount of N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester used is in the range of 1 to 1000 times the stoichiometric ratio to the amino group of the organic primary amine.
- the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester is preferably in an excess amount relative to the amino group of the organic primary amine.
- the reactor Too big the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester with respect to the amino group of the organic primary amine is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 1000 times, more preferably in the range of 1 to 1000 times, even more preferably in stoichiometric ratio. Is used in the range of 1.5 to 100 times, particularly preferably in the range of 2.0 to 30 times.
- N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester in which the total number of N-unsubstituted carbamic acid esters in the liquid phase is larger than the total number of amino groups constituting the organic primary amine.
- the method of adding the organic primary amine is preferred. Specifically, a method of adding an organic primary amine to a mixture of an N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester and a hydroxy compound is preferable. Alternatively, a method of adding an organic primary amine to the mixed solution containing the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester obtained in the step (a) may be used.
- the organic primary amine can be added alone or as a mixture with a hydroxy compound.
- the organic primary amine is preferably added in a liquid state.
- the organic primary amines exemplified above are often solid at room temperature (for example, 20 ° C.). In such a case, the organic primary amine is heated to a temperature higher than the melting point of the organic primary amine to be in a liquid state. Can also be supplied.
- an organic primary amine is supplied at an excessively high temperature, a side reaction such as a heat denaturation reaction due to heating may occur. Therefore, as described above, a mixture with an aromatic hydroxy compound is used, and a liquid at a relatively low temperature is used. It is preferable to supply in the state.
- the temperature at which the reaction is carried out is in the range of 30 to 250 ° C, preferably in the range of 50 to 200 ° C.
- the reaction temperature is lower, the production of by-products is suppressed and the yield is improved.
- the reaction temperature is too low, the reaction rate is reduced and the production efficiency may be lowered.
- the reaction temperature is high, the decomposition rate of the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester is increased, which may lead to an increase in by-products due to the decomposed product of the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester.
- it is preferably carried out at a temperature lower than the normal boiling point of the organic primary amine, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester or aromatic hydroxy compound used.
- the reaction is carried out under atmospheric pressure, reduced pressure or increased pressure. Usually, it is carried out in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen, argon, helium or the like.
- the reaction time is not particularly limited, and is usually 0.001 to 100 hours, preferably 0.01 to 80 hours, more preferably 0.1 to 50 hours.
- the reaction solution can be collected and the reaction can be terminated after confirming that a desired amount of a compound having a ureido group has been produced by, for example, liquid chromatography.
- the hydroxy compound used in the step (a) can be used as a solvent in the reaction of the step (b), but an appropriate solvent is used for the purpose of facilitating the reaction operation. Also good.
- Such a solvent examples include alkanes such as hexane, heptane, octane, nonane, and decane; Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, ethylbenzene, diisopropylbenzene, dibutylbenzene, naphthalene; Aromatic compounds substituted by halogen or nitro groups such as chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, bromobenzene, dibromobenzene, chloronaphthalene, bromonaphthalene, nitrobenzene, nitronaphthalene; Polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds such as diphenyl, substituted diphenyl, diphenylmethane, terphenyl, anthracene and dibenzyltoluene; Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, cyclopentane, cyclooctane, and eth
- the reaction apparatus can be used by appropriately combining conventionally known reactors such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus.
- a known cooling device or heating device may be installed.
- a well-known material can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- a compound having a urea bond may be generated as a by-product.
- a compound having a ureido group is separated, and the obtained compound having a urea bond can be used in the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment, or the compound having the urea bond.
- the method for producing the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is as follows.
- a compound having a urea bond represented by the following formula (1) is reacted with a carbonic acid derivative having a carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —) under heating at a temperature equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond.
- Step (X) is obtained.
- Step (X) the reaction mechanism for the reaction is not clear, the present inventors presume as follows. Hereinafter, in order to simplify the description of the reaction, only the reaction of the urea binding moiety is shown and described.
- the urea bond of the compound represented by the above formula (1) is thermally dissociated by heating the compound having the urea bond represented by the above formula (1) above the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond of the compound.
- a reaction occurs to dissociate into a compound having an isocyanate group (—NCO group) and a compound having an amino group (—NH 2 group) (the following formula (50)).
- the compound having an amino group reacts with a carbonic acid derivative having a carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —) to produce a carbonyl compound containing a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- X represents a group bonded to the carbon atom of the carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —) of the carbonic acid derivative.
- the compound having an isocyanate group (—NCO group) reacts with a compound derived from a carbonic acid derivative produced by the reaction of the compound having an amino group (—NH 2 group) with a carbonic acid derivative, and the above formula (1) A carbonyl compound containing a group represented by -1) is obtained.
- X ′ represents a residue obtained by removing a hydrogen atom of a hydroxy group (—OH) from a hydroxy compound.
- the carbonic acid derivative is, for example, a carbonic acid ester represented by the following formula (51)
- the carbonic acid ester and the compound having an amino group are converted into the above formula (1-1) by the reaction represented by the following formula (52).
- a carbonyl compound corresponding to is produced.
- Y independently represents an aliphatic group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aromatic group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, or an araliphatic group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, which may contain an oxygen atom.
- the compound having an isocyanate group includes a hydroxy compound produced by the reaction of the above formula (52) (YOH in the second term on the right side of the above formula (52)) and / or the reaction is a hydroxy compound.
- a reaction represented by the following formula (53) with the hydroxy compound is generated.
- ROH represents the hydroxy compound (YOH) produced by the reaction of the above formula (52) and / or the hydroxy compound when the reaction is carried out in the presence of the hydroxy compound.
- the carbonic acid derivative is, for example, an N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester represented by the following formula (54)
- the N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester and the compound having an amino group are represented by the following formula (55) and /
- a carbonyl compound corresponding to the above formula (1-1) is produced by a reaction represented by the following formula (56).
- Y independently represents an aliphatic group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aromatic group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, or an araliphatic group having 7 to 20 carbon atoms, which may contain an oxygen atom.
- the compound having an isocyanate group includes ammonia (NH 3 ) generated by the reaction of the above formula (55) and / or a hydroxy compound (YOH) generated by the reaction of the above formula (56), And / or when the reaction is carried out in the presence of a hydroxy compound, it reacts with the hydroxy compound to produce a carbonyl compound corresponding to the above formula (1-1) and / or the above formula (1-2) ( The following formulas (57) and (58)).
- ROH represents the hydroxy compound (YOH) produced by the reaction of the above formula (56) and / or the hydroxy compound when the reaction is carried out in the presence of the hydroxy compound.
- the urea compound and the compound having an amino group generate a carbonyl compound corresponding to the above formula (1-1) by a reaction represented by the following formula (60).
- the compound having an isocyanate group is composed of hydrogen chloride (HCl) produced by the reaction of the above formula (60) and / or the hydroxy compound when the reaction is carried out in the presence of a hydroxy compound.
- HCl hydrogen chloride
- the compound having an isocyanate group is composed of hydrogen chloride (HCl) produced by the reaction of the above formula (60) and / or the hydroxy compound when the reaction is carried out in the presence of a hydroxy compound.
- the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is considered to produce two types of compounds having a carbonyl group represented by the above formula (1-1) from one compound having a urea bond.
- a compound having an amino group is generated by causing a thermal dissociation reaction of the urea bond by heating the compound having the urea bond to a temperature equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature. It is considered that a compound having a carbonyl group can be obtained by reacting the compound having a carbonic acid derivative with the compound.
- the “thermal dissociation temperature” in the present embodiment refers to a temperature at which the thermal dissociation of the compound having a urea bond represented by the above formula (1) proceeds.
- the temperature at which the weight of the compound decreases Heated at a heating rate of 10 ° C./min under a stream of inert gas such as nitrogen, helium, argon, etc., 3% with respect to the charged weight, preferably 5% for clarity
- the temperature at which the decrease occurs is the thermal dissociation temperature.
- the weight reduction due to thermal dissociation of the urea bond (—NHCONH—) constituting the compound represented by the formula (1).
- the weight may be reduced due to thermal dissociation of a functional group other than the urea bond constituting the compound, but considering the gist of the present embodiment, the weight reduction due to thermal dissociation of the urea bond may be reduced. It is preferable to adopt it.
- an exhaust gas from a thermogravimetric apparatus is introduced into the mass spectrometer.
- the thermal dissociation temperature can be determined by the temperature at which the endotherm associated with the thermal dissociation reaction is observed by a method such as differential thermal analysis or differential scanning calorimetry. In order to ensure higher accuracy, a method in which a differential thermal analysis or differential scanning calorimetry is combined with a thermogravimetric measuring device can be used.
- the thermal dissociation reaction of the urea bond at the time of heating is observed with a (near) infrared spectrophotometer, a Raman spectrophotometer or the like, and the urea bond is quantified, 3% with respect to the charged amount,
- the temperature at which a 5% reduction occurs preferably can be the thermal dissociation temperature.
- the reaction between the compound having a urea bond represented by the above formula (1) and the carbonic acid derivative is performed in a state of being heated to a temperature higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond of the compound having the urea bond represented by the above formula (1).
- the “thermal dissociation temperature” is a temperature defined as described above, and is preferably 100 ° C. or higher and 350 ° C. or lower. At a low temperature, the thermal dissociation reaction rate is small and the reaction efficiency is poor. On the other hand, at a too high temperature, a modification reaction of isocyanate groups and amino groups generated by the thermal dissociation reaction takes place. It is carried out at 330 ° C. or lower, more preferably 140 ° C. or higher and 300 ° C. or lower.
- the amount of the carbonic acid derivative used depends on the type of carbonic acid derivative and the reaction conditions, but the number of carbonic acid derivatives is preferably 5 or less with respect to the number of urea bonds of the compound having the urea bond. Many. In order to increase the reaction rate and improve the reaction efficiency, it is preferable that the amount of the carbonic acid derivative is large. However, if an excessive carbonic acid derivative is used, side reactions such as N-alkylation may occur. is there. Therefore, the number of carbonic acid derivatives is preferably 3 or less, more preferably 2 or less, relative to the number of urea bonds in the compound having urea bonds.
- the reaction between the compound having a urea bond and the carbonic acid derivative is preferably performed in the presence of a solvent.
- the solvent is not particularly limited as long as it is a compound that dissolves the compound having a urea bond and the carbonic acid derivative and is stable at the reaction temperature, and is the same as that described in the paragraph of ⁇ Compound having a ureido group>.
- the alcohols and aromatic hydroxy compounds described in the paragraph of ⁇ Hydroxy compounds> can be used.
- the aromatic hydroxy compound is preferably used because it has a high solubility of the compound having a urea bond and a high effect of stabilizing the compound having an amino group generated by the thermal dissociation reaction of the urea bond.
- N-substituted carbamic acid ester is produced by reaction of organic primary amine and carbonic acid derivative, and at the same time, N-substituted carbamic acid ester is obtained by reaction of byproduct urea bond compound and carbonic acid derivative.
- the reaction may be carried out under any conditions of pressurization, normal pressure, and reduced pressure.
- the reaction is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen, argon, helium, or neon.
- the reaction apparatus can be used by appropriately combining conventionally known reactors such as a stirring tank, a pressurized stirring tank, a reduced pressure stirring tank, a tower reactor, a distillation tower, a packed tower, and a thin film distillation apparatus.
- a known cooling device or heating device may be installed.
- a well-known material can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- the form of the distillation tower may be a packed tower or a plate tower, and can be selected according to the reaction form and reaction conditions.
- step (X) it is preferable to perform the step (X) using a distillation column having a supply port A, a supply port B, and an extraction port C.
- the distillation column preferably includes a reboiler for preheating and vaporizing the raw material to be distilled, etc., and a condenser for cooling and condensing and recovering the distillate, in addition to the tower portion as the main body. It is more preferable to comprise.
- a well-known condenser can be used.
- conventionally known condensers such as a multi-tube cylindrical condenser, a double-pipe condenser, a single-pipe condenser, and an air-cooled condenser can be used in appropriate combination.
- the condenser may be provided inside the distillation column, or may be provided outside the distillation column and connected to the distillation column by a pipe.
- the type of the distillation column or condenser, the condensate In consideration of the handling method, etc., various forms are adopted.
- the material of the distillation column and the condenser there are no particular restrictions on the material of the distillation column and the condenser, and known materials can be used.
- glass, stainless steel, carbon steel, Hastelloy, glass lining of the base material, or Teflon (registered trademark) coating can be used.
- SUS304, SUS316, SUS316L, etc. are also inexpensive and can be used preferably.
- instrumentation equipment such as flow meters and thermometers, and known process equipment such as reboilers, pumps, condensers, etc. may be added.
- a known method such as cooling water or brine can be used.
- the manufacturing method of the carbonyl compound of this Embodiment may add a process as needed.
- a process or apparatus in a range that can be assumed in the art may be added, such as a process of removing generated ammonia, a process of dissolving a carbonic acid derivative in a hydroxy compound, and a process of melting a hydroxy compound.
- the reactive distillation column preferably used is a distillation column having a supply port A, a supply port B, and an extraction port C.
- the supply port A includes a raw material component containing a compound having a urea bond and / or a raw material component containing a raw material (a precursor of a compound having a urea bond) for producing a compound having a urea bond.
- a supply port for supply is preferred.
- the precursor of the compound having a urea bond include the above-described compounds, among which organic primary amines and carbonic acid derivatives are preferable, and compounds having a ureido group represented by the following formula (4). It is preferable.
- the raw material component supplied from the supply port A further contains a hydroxy compound.
- the supply port B is preferably a supply port for supplying a carbonic acid derivative for reacting with the compound having a urea bond. It is preferable to further supply a hydroxy compound from the supply port B to the distillation column.
- the extraction port C is an extraction port for extracting a mixture containing a carbonyl compound produced by reacting the compound having a urea bond with a carbonic acid derivative under heating at a temperature equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond. Is preferred.
- the method for producing the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is as follows.
- the raw material components supplied from the supply port A are the following combinations (i) or (ii):
- the mixture recovered from the extraction port C preferably contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester and a hydroxy compound.
- the raw material component of the combination (i) may be supplied from one supply port A as a mixture of an organic primary amine, urea, and a hydroxy compound, or a mixture of an organic primary amine and a hydroxy compound, urea, and It may be set as two kinds of mixtures of a mixture with a hydroxy compound and supplied from two or more supply ports A.
- the carbonic acid derivative supplied from the supply port B is any of the above-described urea, carbonate ester, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester, and phosgene. May be used, but preferably at least one compound selected from urea, carbonate ester, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester, availability in industrial implementation, and condenser provided in the distillation column In view of the ease of reuse after recovery in step (1), the same urea as the urea contained in the raw material components of the combination (i) is preferred.
- the carbonic acid derivative is preferably supplied from the supply port B as a mixture with a hydroxy compound.
- the hydroxy compound used at that time is the same type of hydroxy compound as the hydroxy compound contained in the raw material component of the combination (i), considering the ease of reuse after being recovered by the condenser provided in the distillation column. It is preferable that
- the compound having a urea bond is obtained by the method (ii) step (C) in the method (1) described above. Generate.
- the compound having a ureido group represented by the above formula (4) is preferably a compound having a ureido group represented by the above formula (47) as described above. More preferably, it is a compound having a ureido group produced by the step including the step (B) of the method (ii) described above. As described above, in the step (B), a compound having a urea bond may be generated, but it is not a problem that the compound having the urea bond is included in the raw material component.
- the carbonic acid derivative supplied from the supply port B is any one of the above-mentioned urea, carbonate, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester, and phosgene. May be used, but preferably at least one compound selected from urea, carbonate ester, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester, availability in industrial implementation, and condenser provided in the distillation column In view of the ease of reuse after recovery in step (1), the same urea as the urea contained in the raw material components of the combination (i) is preferred.
- the carbonic acid derivative is preferably supplied from the supply port B as a mixture with a hydroxy compound.
- the hydroxy compound used at that time is the same type of hydroxy compound as the hydroxy compound contained in the raw material component of the combination (i), considering the ease of reuse after being recovered by the condenser provided in the distillation column. It is preferable that
- the method for producing the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is as follows:
- the raw material components supplied from the supply port A are combination (iii): organic primary amine, carbonate ester and hydroxy compound,
- the mixture recovered from the extraction port C preferably contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester and a hydroxy compound.
- the compound having the urea bond is generated by the method (2) described above.
- the raw material component supplied from the supply port A may be supplied from one supply port A as a mixture of an organic primary amine and a carbonate ester, or the organic primary amine and carbonate ester from another supply port A. You may supply.
- the raw material component supplied from the supply port A is preferably supplied as a mixture with a hydroxy compound.
- the hydroxy compound used in that case for example, when the carbonate ester represented by the above formula (8) is used, the hydroxy compound represented by Y 1 OH and / or Y 2 OH is handled. It is preferable from the viewpoint of reducing the types of compounds.
- the carbonic acid derivative supplied from the supply port B is any one of the above-described urea, carbonate, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester, and phosgene. May be used, but preferably at least one compound selected from urea, carbonate ester, N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester, more preferably carbonate ester of the same kind as carbonate ester used as a raw material component of the combination (iii) It is.
- the carbonic acid derivative is preferably supplied from the supply port B as a mixture with a hydroxy compound.
- the carbonate ester is represented by the above formula (8) in the same manner as described above.
- a hydroxy compound represented by Y 1 OH and / or Y 2 OH is preferable from the viewpoint of reducing the types of compounds to be handled.
- the method for producing the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment includes:
- the raw material components supplied from the supply port A are a combination (iv): a polyurethane urea copolymer and a hydroxy compound,
- the mixture recovered from the extraction port C preferably contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester and a hydroxy compound.
- At least one supply port A may be provided per distillation column, or a plurality of supply ports A may be provided.
- the position where the supply port A is provided is one or more stages higher than the lowest stage of the distillation column (one or more theoretical stages in the packed tower), preferably three or more stages higher than the lowest stage. Stage (3 or more theoretical stages in the packed tower), more preferably 5 stages or more above the lowest stage (5 or more theoretical stages in the packed tower).
- the supply port B may be attached to one distillation column and at least one supply port B may be provided.
- a plurality of supply ports B may be provided, and the carbonic acid derivative may be supplied from the plurality of supply ports B. It is preferable to supply a mixture of a carbonic acid derivative and a hydroxy compound to the distillation column from the plurality of supply ports B.
- At least one supply port B is the same height as the position where the supply port A is provided or a position lower than the supply port A (in the tray tower, the same stage as the stage where the supply port A is provided).
- one or more stages lower than the supply port A (one stage or more lower than the theoretical stage in the packed tower), preferably three or more stages lower than the supply port A (theoretical in the packed tower)
- the number of stages is 3 or more and the lower stage), more preferably 5 stages or more from the supply port A, and the lower stage (5 or more theoretical stages and lower stages for packed columns).
- the position where the extraction port C is provided is the same height as the position where the supply port B is provided, or a position lower than the supply port B (the same stage as the stage where the supply port B is provided in the tray tower, Alternatively, the stage is lower than the stage provided with the supply port B, and in the packed column, the same theoretical stage as the stage provided with the supply port B, or the theoretical stage lower than the stage provided with the supply port B). It is. Preferably, it is one or more stages below the feed port B (one stage or more at the theoretical stage for packed towers), preferably three or more stages below the feed port B (or the theoretical stage for packed towers). 3 or more lower stages), more preferably 5 or more lower stages than the supply port B (5 or more theoretical stages in the packed tower).
- the compound supplied from the supply port A may be a mixture containing a compound having a urea bond or a mixture containing raw materials for producing a compound having a urea bond.
- the step (X) is performed using a distillation column having a supply port A, a supply port B, and an extraction port C.
- a raw material component containing the compound having a urea bond or a raw material component containing a precursor of the compound having a urea bond is supplied to the distillation column from at least one supply port A; Supplying the carbonic acid derivative to the distillation column from at least one supply port B; Recovering the mixture containing the carbonyl compound to be produced from at least one outlet C provided at the bottom of the distillation column;
- At least one supply port B is at the same height as the supply port A or at a position lower than the supply port A, At least one outlet C is at the same height as the supply port B or lower than the supply port B, It is preferable that the temperature at the height of the supply port B of the distillation column is equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond in the compound having the urea bond.
- the compound having a urea bond supplied to the distillation column from the supply port A is preferably supplied as a mixture with a solvent. It is also possible to employ a method in which a compound having a urea bond is melted and supplied from the supply port A in a liquid state. However, in many cases, a compound having a urea bond has a high melting point. In such a case, it is necessary to maintain the compound at a high temperature in order to melt the compound having a urea bond. Thus, when holding a compound having a urea bond at a high temperature, an unexpected side reaction may occur. Therefore, it is preferable to supply the compound having a urea bond as a mixture with a solvent.
- alkanes such as hexane, heptane, octane, nonane, decane
- Aromatic hydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, ethylbenzene, diisopropylbenzene, dibutylbenzene, naphthalene
- Aromatic compounds substituted by halogen or nitro groups such as chlorobenzene, dichlorobenzene, bromobenzene, dibromobenzene, chloronaphthalene, bromonaphthalene, nitrobenzene, nitronaphthalene
- Polycyclic hydrocarbon compounds such as diphenyl, substituted diphenyl, diphenylmethane, terphenyl, anthracene and dibenzyltoluene
- Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, cyclopentane,
- hydroxy compounds are more preferably used as the solvent for the compound having a urea bond.
- these compounds have an effect of moderately stabilizing the urea bond of a compound having a urea bond.
- the manifestation of this effect often tends to be stronger in aromatic hydroxy compounds.
- the present inventors suppress the approach of compounds having a urea bond by coordinating the hydroxy compound in the vicinity of the urea bond by a hydrogen bond, It is speculated that this may be to suppress side reactions caused by compounds having urea bonds.
- the amount of the solvent used varies depending on the compound used and the reaction conditions, but considering the solubility of the compound used, the stoichiometric ratio of the compound having a urea bond is 1 or more times the number of urea bonds. More preferably, it is 5 times or more. On the other hand, considering the size of the reactor, the stoichiometric ratio is 500 times or less, more preferably 300 times or less.
- the carbonic acid derivative supplied to the distillation column from the supply port B is preferably supplied as a mixture with a solvent.
- a method of melting the carbonic acid derivative and supplying it from the supply port B in a liquid state can also be adopted.
- the carbonic acid derivative has a high melting point and tends to cause a thermal decomposition reaction in the vicinity of the melting point. Therefore, when the carbonic acid derivative is held at a high temperature in order to melt it, the carbonic acid derivative may disappear due to a thermal decomposition reaction. Therefore, it is preferable to supply the carbonic acid derivative as a solution to the reactive distillation column using an appropriate solvent.
- the solvent to be used is not particularly limited, and those exemplified above as the solvent used when supplying the compound having a urea bond from the supply port A can be similarly used.
- Preferably used. Hydroxy compounds not only often have high solubility of carbonic acid derivatives, but also surprisingly have the effect of moderately stabilizing the carbonic acid derivatives. The manifestation of this effect often tends to be stronger in aromatic hydroxy compounds. Although the reason for such an effect is not clear, the present inventors coordinated the hydroxy compound in the vicinity of the carbonyl group of the carbonic acid derivative by hydrogen bonding, thereby suppressing the approach between the carbonic acid derivatives, and It is speculated that this may be to suppress side reactions between the derivatives.
- the amount of the solvent used varies depending on the compound used and the reaction conditions, but the stoichiometric ratio with respect to the carbonic acid derivative is 1 or more, more preferably 2 or more.
- the temperature at the height at which the supply port B to which the carbonic acid derivative is supplied (the same stage in the plate column and the same theoretical plate in the packed column) is preferably represented by the above formula (1). More than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond of the compound, more preferably 5 ° C. higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond of the compound represented by the above formula (1), more preferably the above formula (1).
- the compound having a urea bond is set such that the height at which the supply port B is provided, that is, the temperature at which the carbonic acid derivative is supplied is higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond. It is presumed that the urea bond of the compound can be thermally dissociated to allow the compound having an amino group to be produced to react with the carbonic acid derivative.
- the reaction pressure in the distillation column varies depending on the composition of the reaction system, the temperature, the ammonia removal method, the reaction apparatus, and the like, and can be reduced pressure, normal pressure, or increased pressure, but is usually 0.01 kPa to 10 MPa (absolute pressure). ) Is preferable. Considering the ease of industrial implementation, reduced pressure and normal pressure are preferable, and 0.01 kPa to 100 kPa (absolute pressure), more preferably 0.03 kPa to 80 kPa, and further preferably 0.05 kPa to 50 kPa are preferable.
- a catalyst can be used for the purpose of increasing the reaction rate.
- catalysts include basic catalysts such as lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, barium methylate, ethylate, butyrate; rare earth elements, antimony, bismuth alone, and oxides, sulfides and salts of these elements Boron alone and boron compounds, copper group, zinc group, aluminum group, carbon group, titanium group metal and their metal oxides and sulfides in the periodic table, carbon group excluding carbon in the periodic table, titanium group, Carbides and nitrides of vanadium group and chromium group elements are preferably used.
- a catalyst is added, it is often necessary to remove the catalyst. Therefore, it is preferably carried out without adding a catalyst.
- the catalyst may be removed after the reaction.
- a known method can be used as the removal method, and methods such as membrane separation, distillation separation, and crystallization can be preferably used.
- the reaction time in the distillation column (retention time in the case of continuous reaction) varies depending on the composition of the reaction system, reaction temperature, reaction apparatus, reaction pressure, etc., but is usually from 0.01 to 100 hours.
- the reaction time can also be determined by the amount of carbonyl compound that is the target compound.
- the reaction may be stopped after sampling the reaction solution and confirming that the target carbonyl compound has a desired yield, for example, 90% or more. Further, if the yield of the target compound does not reach a sufficient level only by supplying a carbonic acid derivative from one supply port B, the supply ports B are provided at a plurality of locations in the reactive distillation column.
- a method may be employed in which the thermal dissociation reaction of the urea bond of the compound having a urea bond and the reaction between the generated amino group and the carbonic acid derivative are caused at a plurality of locations in the reactive distillation column.
- an inert gas is introduced into the reactive distillation column, and ammonia that is sequentially generated under the reaction is converted into a gaseous inert gas. It is also possible to adopt a method of separating from the reaction system by entraining in the reaction system.
- the inert gas for example, nitrogen, helium, argon, carbon dioxide gas, methane, ethane, propane or the like can be used alone or in combination.
- Examples of the adsorbent used in the adsorption separation method include adsorbents that can be used under the temperature conditions in which the reaction is performed, such as silica, alumina, various zeolites, and diatomaceous earth.
- the method for removing these ammonia out of the system may be carried out alone or in combination of a plurality of methods.
- the distillation column further comprises a condenser; A step of condensing a part of the gas extracted from the top of the distillation column with the condenser to obtain a condensate; A hydroxy compound is further supplied to the distillation column from the supply port A and / or the supply port B, The carbonic acid derivative supplied from the supply port B is urea and / or N-unsubstituted carbamic acid ester,
- the gas extracted from the top of the distillation column contains a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a compound having a urea bond, a hydroxy compound, and ammonia.
- the condensate preferably contains a compound having a carbonyl group and a hydroxy compound.
- the reactive distillation column when ammonia is by-produced in the reaction in the distillation column, the reactive distillation column includes the condenser described above, and a carbonic acid derivative is introduced from the top of the reactive distillation column.
- the production method further includes a step of obtaining a condensate containing a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond and a solvent.
- a gas containing a solvent, a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative, and ammonia produced as a by-product in the reaction extracted from the top of the distillation column, Introduced into a condenser provided in a distillation column, and condensed a part or all of a solvent and a part or all of a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond; It is preferable to obtain a condensate containing a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a compound having a urea bond and / or a solvent.
- the amount of the solvent contained in the condensate is 1 or more in a stoichiometric ratio with respect to the compound having a carbonyl group derived from the carbonic acid derivative and / or the compound having a urea bond contained in the condensate. It is preferable.
- the ratio of the number of carbonyl groups (—C ( ⁇ O) —) to the number of ammonia molecules in the recovered gas (the number of carbonyl groups). Number / number of ammonia molecules) is preferably 1 or less.
- the “carbonyl group” in the recovered gas refers to a carbonyl group of a carbonyl compound derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond, and the carbon dioxide gas introduced as an inert gas as described above. A carbonyl group is not included.
- a gas containing a solvent, a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a compound having a urea bond and ammonia produced as a by-product in the reaction is introduced into a condenser, and a part of the solvent Alternatively, it is preferable to condense all of them with a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond. In that case, it is preferable that the quantity of the solvent condensed is 1 or more by stoichiometric ratio with respect to the compound which has a carbonyl group derived from the carbonic acid derivative to be condensed.
- a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond condensed in a condenser refers to a carbonic acid derivative supplied from a supply port B and / or a supply port A.
- a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a compound having a urea bond to be supplied, and having a carbonic acid derivative used as a raw material itself (an unreacted substance and / or a surplus when excessively used) has the urea bond
- the solvent is a hydroxy compound, the compound formed by the reaction of the hydroxy compound and the carbonic acid derivative, the compound formed by the reaction of the hydroxy compound and the compound having a urea bond, and the carbonic acid derivatives And a compound produced by a reaction between compounds having a urea bond.
- compounds having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond include urea compounds such as urea, isocyanic acid, biuret, isocyanurate, and urea multimers, and ester groups that are hydroxy.
- urea compounds such as urea, isocyanic acid, biuret, isocyanurate, and urea multimers
- ester groups that are hydroxy.
- a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond is a carbonyl group contained in the compound by a method such as infrared spectroscopy, near infrared spectroscopy, Raman spectroscopy, or ultraviolet spectroscopy. It can be quantified by a method for specifically detecting the generated compound by a method such as gas chromatography, liquid chromatography, or NMR. Many of these compounds having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative have a high melting point and tend to precipitate.
- the amount of the solvent to be condensed is 1 or more in a stoichiometric ratio with respect to the compound having a carbonyl group derived from the carbonic acid derivative to be condensed and / or the compound having a urea bond.
- these mixtures can be made into a homogeneous liquid mixture. Therefore, not only the handling of the mixture becomes easy, but also problems such as adhesion and accumulation of solid components on the condenser can be avoided.
- the compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond is set to a specific amount or less as described above. Also effective.
- the amount of the solvent to be condensed is more preferably a stoichiometric ratio of 2 or more, more preferably stoichiometric with respect to the carbonic acid derivative to be condensed and / or the compound having a carbonyl group derived from the compound having a urea bond. The ratio is 3 or more.
- the condenser is preferably It is maintained at a temperature that is 90 ° C. or more lower than the normal boiling point of the solvent and at a temperature at which the hydroxy compound does not solidify.
- the compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative in the recovered gas is set to a specific amount or less.
- the ratio of the number of carbonyl groups (—C ( ⁇ O) —) to the number of ammonia molecules (the number of carbonyl groups / the number of ammonia molecules) is preferably 1 Or less, more preferably 0.5 or less. More preferably, it is 0.1 or less, and particularly preferably 0.02 or less.
- the reason why the amount of the compound having a carbonyl group derived from the carbonic acid derivative in the recovered gas is in a specific range is to avoid adhesion and accumulation of solid components in a line for transferring the ammonia from the condenser. Because.
- the compound having a carbonyl group contained in the ammonia or a decomposition product thereof is rapidly generated particularly at the outlet of the line for transferring ammonia (a portion in contact with the atmosphere). It turned out to be solidified by cooling, and the adhesion and accumulation of solid components were often significant.
- the present inventors have surprisingly found that in the recovered gas, the compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative is not more than the specific amount described above, so that a solid is obtained. It has been found that the problem of component adhesion and accumulation can be solved. Although the mechanism that exerts such an effect is not clear, the present inventors have a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative or a carbonyl group derived from the carbonic acid derivative for adhesion or accumulation to a line.
- a method for quantifying a compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond in ammonia various known methods can be performed, such as gas chromatography, liquid chromatography, NMR, ( Methods such as near) infrared spectroscopy and ultraviolet spectroscopy can be used.
- the ammonia may be introduced into the gas chromatography as a gas and measured (the ammonia transfer line may be directly connected to the gas chromatograph, or the Tedlar bag may be measured, for example.
- ammonia gas collected in a bag or container for collecting a gas such as a gas tight syringe may be measured by injecting the gas into a gas chromatography), for example, ammonia in the recovered gas Methods such as gas chromatography, liquid chromatography, NMR, (near) infrared spectroscopy, ultraviolet spectroscopy, etc., after the compound having a carbonyl group derived from the carbonic acid derivative contained is absorbed in water, an organic solvent, etc. Can also be measured.
- the recovered gas is directly introduced into a gas chromatography equipped with a mass spectrometer, the compound having a carbonyl group is identified, the amount of the compound having the carbonyl group, the amount of the carbonyl group
- a method in which the amount of the compound having a carbonyl group derived from a carbonic acid derivative and / or a compound having a urea bond in the recovered gas is preferably carried out using the sum of the product with the number.
- a part or all of the above-mentioned condensate may be circulated inside the reactive distillation column as a reflux liquid for operating the reactive distillation column.
- the condensed liquid may be supplied from the supply port B as a mixed solution containing a carbonic acid derivative. Then, it may be reused as a raw material for producing the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment.
- a part or all of the above-mentioned condensate can be reused as a raw material for producing the compound having the urea bond.
- part or all of the condensate described above can be reused as a raw material component for producing a compound having a ureido group represented by the following formula (4).
- the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment further comprises a step of reacting ammonia contained in a gas extracted from the top of the distillation column with carbon dioxide to produce urea, and the urea is reused. It is preferable to do.
- the obtained carbonyl compound preferably contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- production of an N-substituted carbamic acid ester by the method of the present embodiment will be described in detail.
- the compound supplied from the supply port A may be a mixture containing a compound having a urea bond or a mixture containing raw materials for producing a compound having a urea bond.
- a compound having a urea bond used in the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment a compound having a urea bond obtained by a reaction between an organic primary amine and a carbonic acid derivative can be used.
- the compound having a urea bond may be a compound obtained together with an N-substituted carbamic acid ester when an N-substituted carbamic acid carbamic acid ester is produced by reacting an organic primary amine with a carbonic acid derivative. Good.
- the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment (here, N-substituted carbamic acid ester) is obtained by converting a compound having a urea bond obtained together with the N-substituted carbamic acid ester into the carbonyl compound (here, N-substituted carbamine ester).
- a compound having a urea bond used in the method for producing acid ester it is possible to provide a method for producing N-substituted carbamic acid ester that provides a good yield.
- N-substituted carbamic acid ester and a compound having a urea bond by the reaction of an organic primary amine and a carbonic acid derivative, and the carbonyl compound of the present embodiment using the compound having the urea bond (here, The production of the N-substituted carbamic acid ester can also be carried out in the same reactor.
- the method will be described below. The same applies to the case where the carbonyl compound produced by the production method of the present embodiment is N-substituted carbamic acid chloride.
- a distillation column as the reactor, and a distillation column having the supply port A, the supply port B, and the extraction port C described in the above section ⁇ Reaction in the distillation column> can be used.
- the supply port A, the supply port B, and the extraction port C are also as described in the above section ⁇ Reaction in distillation column>.
- a compound having a urea bond represented by the above formula (1) is heated to a carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) under heating equal to or higher than the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond. Reacting with a carbonic acid derivative having-) to obtain a carbonyl compound (X). Moreover, it is preferable to perform this process (X) in the presence of a hydroxy compound.
- the carbonyl compound produced by the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is, for example, a compound containing a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- a compound containing a group represented by the following formula (1-2) is also obtained.
- X represents a group bonded to the carbon atom of the carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —) of the carbonic acid derivative.
- X ′ represents a residue obtained by removing a hydrogen atom of a hydroxy group (—OH) from a hydroxy compound.
- the above formula (1-1) depends on the carbonic acid derivative used. Specifically, the group of the first term on the right side of the formula (52), the group of the right side of the formula (53), the group of the first term on the right side of the formula (55), the group of the right side of the formula (58), the formula ( 60), the first term on the right side, the right side in the formula (61), and the right side in the formula (62).
- the group of the first term on the right side of formula (56), the group on the right side of formula (57), and the group of the first term on the right side of formula (59) are represented by the coexisting hydroxy compound and the following formula (63).
- the reaction can generate an N-substituted carbamic acid ester group.
- the obtained carbonyl compound contains the compound which has group represented by following formula (3).
- the carbonyl compound produced by the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is preferably an N-substituted carbamic acid ester or an N-substituted carbamic acid chloride.
- the N-substituted carbamic acid ester represented by (Where: R 3 is an organic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms, R 4 is a group derived from an alcohol, and is a residue obtained by removing one hydroxy group in the alcohol; a represents an integer of 1 to 10, c represents an integer of 1 to 10 (c a). )
- an N-substituted carbamic acid ester having an ester group derived from an alcohol may be referred to as an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester.
- N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl esters are shown below.
- N-aromatic organic monocarbamic acid ester As N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester, for example, in formula (7), R 3 is an aromatic compound substituted with one or more “carbamic acid ester groups” And an N-aromatic organic monocarbamic acid ester having 6 to 85 carbon atoms and a c of 1 containing an aromatic ring.
- the carbon number in R 3 is preferably 6 to 70, and more preferably 6 to 13 in consideration of fluidity and the like.
- N-aromatic organic monocarbamic acid esters include N-substituted carbamic acid mono (—O-alkyl esters) represented by the following formula (64). (Where: R 27 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 represent a group defined by the above formula (48). )
- R 27 to R 30 are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. It is a group. Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group and an ethyl group.
- N-aromatic organic polycarbamic acid ester As N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester, for example, in formula (7), R 3 is substituted with one or more “carbamic acid ester groups” Examples thereof include N-aromatic organic polycarbamic acid O-alkyl ester having 6 to 85 carbon atoms and an aromatic ring, wherein c is 2 or more.
- the carbon number in R 3 is preferably 6 to 70, and more preferably 6 to 13 in consideration of fluidity and the like.
- the aromatic ring may be further substituted with an alkyl group, an aryl group, or an aralkyl group.
- N-aromatic organic polycarbamic acid O-alkyl ester examples include polymethylene polyphenyl polycarbamic acid O-alkyl esters represented by the following formula (65). (Where: R 4 is a group defined by the above formula (7), s is 0 or a positive integer. )
- N-aliphatic organic polycarbamic acid-O-alkyl ester As N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester, for example, in formula (7), R 3 is an aliphatic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms. N-aliphatic organic polycarbamic acid-O-alkyl ester in which c is 2 or 3 is mentioned. Further preferred N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl esters are such that the aliphatic group is at least one selected from a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group.
- N-substituted carbamic acid-O which is a group to which a group of species is bonded (for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.) -Alkyl esters.
- the number of carbon atoms in R 3 is more preferably 1 to 70, and further preferably 6 to 13 in consideration of fluidity when producing a large amount industrially.
- R 3 is a linear and / or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an N-aliphatic organic polycarbamine group composed of the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group. And acid-O-alkyl esters.
- N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester is determined depending on the type of alcohol constituting the organic primary amine and the hydroxy compound used.
- '-Hexanediyl-di carbamic acid methyl ester
- N, N'-hexanediyl-di carbamic acid ethyl ester
- N, N'-hexanediyl-di carbarbamic acid propyl ester
- N, N'- Hexanediyl-di carbamic acid butyl ester
- N, N'-hexanediyl-di carbarbamic acid pentyl ester
- N, N'-hexanediyl-di carbamic acid hexyl ester
- N, N'-hexanediyl -Di carbamic acid heptyl ester
- the carbonyl compound contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester represented by the following formula (6).
- R 3 represents a group defined by the above formula (5)
- Ar is a group derived from an aromatic hydroxy compound, and is a residue obtained by removing one hydroxy group bonded to the aromatic ring of the aromatic hydroxy compound;
- the hydroxy compound is an aromatic hydroxy compound
- the organic primary amine is a compound represented by the above formula (5)
- the acid ester is preferably an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester represented by the above formula (6).
- an N-substituted carbamic acid ester having an ester group derived from an aromatic hydroxy compound may be referred to as an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester.
- N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl esters Specific examples of N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl esters are shown below.
- N-aromatic organic monocarbamic acid ester examples include, for example, those having 6 to 85 carbon atoms in which R 3 contains one or more aromatic rings in the formula (6). And an N-aromatic organic monocarbamic acid ester in which b is 1.
- the carbon number in R 3 is preferably 6 to 70, and more preferably 6 to 13 in consideration of fluidity and the like.
- N-aromatic organic monocarbamic acid ester is preferably an N-substituted carbamic acid mono (—O-aryl ester) represented by the following formula (65). (Where: R 27, R 28, R 29 , R 30 represents a group as defined by the above formula (48). )
- R 27 to R 30 are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. It is a group. Examples of the alkyl group include a methyl group and an ethyl group.
- N-aromatic organic polycarbamic acid ester As N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester, for example, in formula (6), R 3 is substituted with one or more “carbamic acid ester groups”
- the number of carbon atoms in R 3 is preferably 6 to 70, and more preferably 6 to 13 in consideration of fluidity and the like.
- the aromatic ring may be further substituted with an alkyl group, an aryl group, or an aralkyl group.
- N-aromatic organic polycarbamic acid ester examples include polymethylene polyphenyl polycarbamic acid-O-aryl ester represented by the following formula (63). (Where: Ar is a group defined by the above formula (6), s is 0 or a positive integer. )
- N-aliphatic organic polycarbamic acid-O-aryl ester As N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester, for example, in formula (6), R 3 is an aliphatic group having 1 to 85 carbon atoms. And an N-aliphatic organic polycarbamic acid-O-aryl ester in which b is 2 or 3. Further preferred N-aliphatic organic polycarbamic acid-O-aryl ester is such that the aliphatic group is selected from a chain hydrocarbon group, a cyclic hydrocarbon group, or the chain hydrocarbon group and the cyclic hydrocarbon group.
- N-substituted carbamine which is a group to which at least one group is bonded (for example, a cyclic hydrocarbon group substituted with a chain hydrocarbon group, a chain hydrocarbon group substituted with a cyclic hydrocarbon group, etc.) Acid-O-aryl ester.
- the number of carbon atoms in R 3 is more preferably 1 to 70, and further preferably 6 to 13 in consideration of fluidity when producing a large amount industrially.
- R 3 is a linear and / or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an N-aliphatic organic polycarbamic acid having a group composed of the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group. -O-aryl esters.
- N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester Since the specific structure of the N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester depends on the organic primary amine used and the type of aromatic hydroxy compound constituting the hydroxy compound, it is not possible to list all of them.
- N, N'-hexanediyl-di carbamic acid phenyl ester
- N, N'-hexanediyl-di carbarbamic acid (methylphenyl) ester)
- N, N'-hexanediyl-di carbarbamic acid (propylphenyl) ) Ester
- N, N′-hexanediyl-di carbarbamic acid (butylphenyl) ester
- N, N′-hexanediyl-di carbarbamic acid (pentylphenyl) ester)
- N, N′-hexanediyl- Di carbamic
- the carbonyl compound produced by the method of the present embodiment is suitably used for producing isocyanate by thermal decomposition of a carbonyl compound.
- the carbonyl compound more preferably used in the production of the isocyanate is N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester.
- N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl esters are more prone to undergo thermal decomposition reactions than N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl esters and have a greater tendency to decompose easily to the corresponding isocyanates and aromatic hydroxy compounds. Because.
- the carbonyl compound obtained by the above production method can produce an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester or an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester depending on the type of hydroxy compound used. However, it is preferable to produce an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester for the above reasons.
- an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester When an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester is obtained by the above-described production method, it is preferably converted into an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester that is easily pyrolyzed by the following transesterification step. .
- the N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester can be suitably used for the reaction of isocyanate.
- an alcohol derived from N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester is generated.
- the transesterification step will be described.
- the subject N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester is an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester represented by the above formula (7).
- any of the aromatic hydroxy compounds represented by the above formula (33) may be used. Moreover, you may use this aromatic hydroxy compound individually or in combination of multiple types.
- an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester represented by the above formula (7) is reacted with an aromatic hydroxy compound to produce an N represented by the above formula (6).
- the method further includes the step of obtaining a substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester and an alcohol. It is preferable that the hydroxy compound used for the manufacturing method of the carbonyl compound of this Embodiment is the alcohol obtained at the said process.
- the reaction conditions for the transesterification reaction vary depending on the compound to be reacted, but the aromatic hydroxy compound is expressed in a stoichiometric ratio with respect to the ester group constituting the N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester of the raw material. It is preferably used in the range of 2 to 1000 times. In order to complete the reaction at an early stage, the aromatic hydroxy compound is preferably in excess of the ester group constituting the N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester of the raw material, but the size of the reactor is considered. In this case, the range is more preferably 3 to 100 times, and still more preferably 5 to 50 times.
- the reaction temperature is usually in the range of 100 ° C. to 300 ° C., and a high temperature is preferable for increasing the reaction rate. On the other hand, side reactions are likely to occur at a high temperature, and preferably 150 ° C. to 250 ° C. It is in the range of ° C.
- a known cooling device or heating device may be installed in the reactor.
- the reaction pressure varies depending on the type of compound used and the reaction temperature, but may be any of reduced pressure, normal pressure, and increased pressure, and is usually in the range of 20 to 1 ⁇ 10 6 Pa.
- reaction time is not particularly limited, and is usually 0.001 to 100 hours, preferably 0.01 to 50 hours, more preferably 0.1 to 30 hours.
- reaction solution can be collected, and the reaction can be completed after confirming that the desired amount of the desired N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester has been formed, for example, by liquid chromatography.
- a catalyst is not always necessary, but there is no problem in using a catalyst to lower the reaction temperature or complete the reaction at an early stage.
- the catalyst is used in an amount of 0.01 to 30% by weight, more preferably 0.5 to 20% by weight based on the weight of the N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester.
- the catalyst examples include Lewis acids and transition metal compounds that generate Lewis acids, organotin compounds, copper group metals, zinc, and iron group metal compounds, specifically, AlX 3 , TiX 3 , TiX 4 , VOX 3. VX 5 , ZnX 2 , FeX 3 , SnX 4 (where X is a halogen, an acetoxy group, an alkoxy group, or an aryloxy group) and a transition metal compound that generates a Lewis acid and a Lewis acid; (CH 3) 3 SnOCOCH 3, (C 2 H 5) SnOCOC 6 H 5, Bu 3 SnOCOCH 3, Ph 3 SnOCOCH 3, Bu 2 Sn (OCOCH 3) 2, Bu 2 Sn (OCOC 11 H 23) 2, Ph 3 SnOCH 3 , (C 2 H 5 ) 3 SnOPh, Bu 2 Sn (OCH 3 ) 2 , Bu 2 Sn (OC 2 H 5 ) 2 , Bu 2 Sn (OPh) 2 , Ph 2 Sn (
- amines such as 1,4-diazabicyclo [2,2,2] octane, triethylenediamine, and triethylamine are suitable for use, and among them, organometallic catalysts such as dibutyltin dilaurate, lead octylate, stanaoctate are suitable. It is mentioned as a catalyst. These compounds may be used alone or as a mixture of two or more.
- reaction solvent it is not always necessary to use a reaction solvent, but a suitable inert solvent can be used for the purpose of facilitating the reaction operation.
- a reaction solvent are the same as those described in the section of ⁇ Compound having a ureido group>.
- the transesterification reaction described above is an equilibrium reaction. Therefore, in order to perform transesterification efficiently, it is preferable to proceed the reaction while removing the product alcohol (alcohol derived from the starting N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester) from the reaction system.
- the aromatic hydroxy compound is selected so that the standard boiling point of the aromatic hydroxy compound used in the transesterification is higher than the standard boiling point of the alcohol derived from the raw material N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester.
- the compound having the lowest standard boiling point becomes an alcohol derived from the raw material N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester, and the product can be easily removed from the reaction system.
- transesterification is preferably performed by a continuous method. That is, a raw material N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester and an aromatic hydroxy compound are continuously supplied to a reactor to perform transesterification to produce a raw material N-substituted carbamic acid-O—.
- the alcohol derived from the alkyl ester is preferably taken out from the reactor as a gas component, and the resulting reaction liquid containing the N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester and the aromatic hydroxy compound is preferably continuously taken out from the bottom of the reactor. .
- the material of the reactor and line for performing the transesterification step may be any known material as long as it does not adversely affect the starting materials and the reactants.
- the above-described N-substituted carbamic acid ester is produced. It is possible to use the same material as the reactor used for the purpose.
- a known tank-type or tower-type reactor can be used.
- Various known methods such as a method using a reactor including any of a membrane evaporator, a drop evaporator, a trickle phase reactor, and a bubble column, and a combination of these may be used.
- a method using a thin film evaporator or a tower reactor is preferred, and the alcohol derived from the raw material N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester is preferable.
- a structure having a large gas-liquid contact area that can be rapidly moved to the gas phase is preferable.
- the multi-stage distillation column is a distillation column having multi-stages with two or more theoretical distillation stages, and any column can be used as long as continuous distillation is possible.
- Examples of such a multistage distillation column include a plate column type using a tray such as a foam tray, a perforated plate tray, a valve tray, a counterflow tray, etc., a Raschig ring, a lessing ring, a pole ring, a Berle saddle, an interlock.
- Any of those usually used as a multi-stage distillation column such as a packed column type packed with various packings such as saddle, Dixon packing, McMahon packing, helipak, sulzer packing, and melapack, can be used.
- Any packed tower can be used as long as it is a packed tower in which the above-mentioned known filler is packed in the tower.
- a shelf-packed mixing type having both a shelf portion and a portion filled with a packing is also preferably used.
- a line for supplying an inert gas and / or a liquid inert solvent from the lower side of the reactor may be separately attached, and contains a target N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester and an aromatic hydroxy compound.
- the mixed solution contains the raw material N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester
- a line for circulating part or all of the mixed solution to the reactor again may be attached.
- this inert solvent may be gaseous and / or liquid.
- the gaseous component containing the alcohol derived from the raw material N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl ester extracted from the reactor is preferably purified using a known method such as a distillation column to obtain N-substituted carbamic acid-O. It can be reused as a starting alcohol for producing alkyl esters.
- the isocyanate production method of the present embodiment includes a step of subjecting the carbonyl compound obtained by the above production method to a thermal decomposition reaction to produce isocyanate.
- the carbonyl compound more preferably used in the method for producing isocyanate according to the present embodiment is N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester.
- N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl esters are more prone to undergo thermal decomposition reactions than N-substituted carbamic acid-O-alkyl esters and have a greater tendency to decompose easily to the corresponding isocyanates and aromatic hydroxy compounds. Because.
- the method for producing an isocyanate according to the present embodiment is a method in which an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester obtained by the above production method is subjected to a thermal decomposition reaction to contain an isocyanate and an aromatic hydroxy compound. It is preferable to include a step of obtaining a product.
- the hydroxy compound or the aromatic hydroxy compound to be used is preferably the aromatic hydroxy compound obtained in this step.
- thermo decomposition process a process for producing an isocyanate by subjecting an N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester to a thermal decomposition reaction (often referred to as a “thermal decomposition process” in this specification) will be described.
- the reaction temperature is usually in the range of 100 ° C. to 300 ° C., and a high temperature is preferable for increasing the reaction rate, whereas at a high temperature, the N-substituted carbamic acid ester and / or the isocyanate which is the product described above are used. Since such a side reaction may be caused, it is preferably in the range of 150 ° C. to 250 ° C.
- a known cooling device or heating device may be installed in the reactor.
- the reaction pressure varies depending on the type of compound used and the reaction temperature, but may be any of reduced pressure, normal pressure, and increased pressure, and is usually in the range of 20 to 1 ⁇ 10 6 Pa.
- reaction time is not particularly limited, and is usually 0.001 to 100 hours, preferably 0.005 to 50 hours, more preferably 0.01 to 10 hours.
- a catalyst is not always necessary, but there is no problem in using a catalyst in order to lower the reaction temperature or complete the reaction at an early stage.
- the catalyst is used in an amount of 0.01 to 30% by weight, more preferably 0.5 to 20% by weight, based on the weight of the N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- the same catalyst as that used in the transesterification step described above can be used.
- the catalyst residue or the like may be supplied to the thermal decomposition step. In many cases, there is no problem even if a small catalyst residue is present.
- reaction solvent in addition to the hydroxy compound, but a suitable inert solvent can be used for the purpose of facilitating the reaction operation.
- a reaction solvent are the same as those described in the section of ⁇ Compound having a ureido group>.
- N-substituted carbamic acid ester when N-substituted carbamic acid ester is kept at a high temperature for a long time, for example, a urea bond-containing compound is formed by decarboxylation reaction from two molecules of N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- side reactions such as a reaction or a reaction that generates an allophanate group by a reaction with an isocyanate group generated by thermal decomposition of an N-substituted carbamic acid ester may occur. Therefore, it is preferable that the N-substituted carbamic acid ester and the isocyanate are kept at a high temperature for as short a time as possible.
- the thermal decomposition reaction is preferably performed by a continuous method.
- the continuous method the mixture containing the N-substituted carbamic acid ester is continuously supplied to a reactor, subjected to a thermal decomposition reaction, and the resulting isocyanate and hydroxy compound are continuously supplied from the thermal decomposition reactor. It is a method to extract automatically.
- the low boiling point component produced by the pyrolysis reaction is preferably recovered as a gas phase component from the top of the pyrolysis reactor, and the rest is recovered as a liquid phase component from the bottom of the pyrolysis reactor. Is done. All compounds present in the pyrolysis reactor can also be recovered as gas phase components, but by the presence of a liquid phase component in the pyrolysis reactor, N-substituted carbamates and / or isocyanates can be used. There is an effect of dissolving the polymer compound produced by the side reaction that occurs to prevent the polymer compound from adhering to and accumulating in the thermal decomposition reactor.
- An isocyanate and a hydroxy compound are produced by the thermal decomposition reaction of the N-substituted carbamic acid ester, and at least one of these compounds is recovered as a gas phase component. Which compound is recovered as a gas phase component depends on thermal decomposition reaction conditions and the like.
- the term “low-boiling component produced by the thermal decomposition reaction of an N-substituted carbamic acid ester” used in the present embodiment means a hydroxy compound produced by the thermal decomposition reaction of the N-substituted carbamic acid ester and / or Or it corresponds to an isocyanate, but particularly refers to a compound that can exist as a gas under the conditions under which the thermal decomposition reaction is carried out.
- an isocyanate and a hydroxy compound produced by a thermal decomposition reaction are recovered as gas phase components and a liquid phase component containing an N-substituted carbamic acid ester is recovered.
- the isocyanate and the hydroxy compound may be recovered separately in the thermal decomposition reactor.
- the recovered gas phase component containing isocyanate is preferably supplied in a gas phase to a distillation apparatus for purifying and separating the isocyanate.
- the vapor phase component containing the recovered isocyanate can be supplied to a distillation apparatus after it is converted into a liquid phase by a condenser or the like.
- the apparatus is often complicated and the energy used is often large. Absent.
- liquid phase component contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester
- part or all of the liquid phase component is supplied to the upper part of the pyrolysis reactor, and the N-substituted carbamic acid ester is supplied. Is again subjected to a pyrolysis reaction.
- the upper part of the pyrolysis reactor means, for example, when the pyrolysis reactor is a distillation column, it indicates the theoretical plate number that is at least the second stage above the tower bottom, and the pyrolysis reactor is a thin film. In the case of a distiller, it refers to the part above the heated surface part.
- the isocyanate production method of the present embodiment further includes a step of separating the product obtained by the thermal decomposition reaction into a gas phase component and a liquid phase component, and recovering a part or all of the liquid phase component.
- the liquid phase component preferably contains a compound having a urea bond.
- the compound having a urea bond to be used is preferably a compound having a urea bond contained in the liquid phase component obtained in this step.
- the liquid phase component is preferably 50 ° C. to 180 ° C., more preferably 70 ° C. to 170 ° C., still more preferably, Transfer while keeping at 100 ° C to 150 ° C.
- a method of recovering an isocyanate and a hydroxy compound produced by a pyrolysis reaction as gas phase components and recovering a liquid phase component containing an N-substituted carbamic acid ester from the bottom of the pyrolysis reactor is adopted.
- the recovered gaseous component containing the isocyanate is preferably supplied in a gas phase to a distillation apparatus for producing and separating the isocyanate.
- the liquid phase component containing the N-substituted carbamic acid ester is supplied to the upper part of the thermal decomposition reactor, and the N-substituted carbamic acid ester is again subjected to the thermal decomposition reaction.
- the liquid phase component is preferably 50 ° C. to 180 ° C., more preferably 70 ° C. to 170 ° C., still more preferably, Transfer while keeping at 100 ° C to 150 ° C.
- the aromatic hydroxy compound is recovered as a gas phase component, and the mixture containing the isocyanate is recovered as the liquid phase component from the bottom of the thermal decomposition reactor.
- the method to do can be adopted.
- the liquid phase component is supplied to a distillation apparatus to recover the isocyanate.
- the liquid phase component contains an N-substituted carbamic acid ester
- the liquid phase component is preferably 50 ° C. to 180 ° C., more preferably 70 ° C. to 170 ° C., still more preferably, Transfer while keeping at 100 ° C to 150 ° C.
- the liquid phase component dissolves polymeric by-products formed by side reactions caused by N-substituted carbamic acid esters and / or isocyanates, as described above, by allowing liquid phase components to be present in the pyrolysis reactor. This is because it can be discharged from the pyrolysis reactor as a liquid phase component, thereby reducing the adhesion and accumulation of the polymeric compound to the pyrolysis reactor.
- the N-substituted carbamic acid ester When the N-substituted carbamic acid ester is contained in the liquid phase component, a part or all of the liquid phase component is supplied to the upper part of the pyrolysis reactor, and the N-substituted carbamic acid ester is again supplied. However, when this process is repeated, polymeric by-products may accumulate in the liquid phase component. In that case, some or all of the liquid phase components can be removed from the reaction system to reduce the accumulation of polymeric by-products or to maintain a constant concentration.
- the liquid phase component removed from the reaction system often contains a hydroxy compound, but the hydroxy compound may be recovered from the liquid phase component by a method such as distillation.
- the hydroxy compound can be reused as a raw material used in the production method of the N-substituted carbamic acid ester of the present embodiment or a hydroxy compound for the above-described transesterification reaction.
- the liquid phase component recovered from the bottom of the pyrolysis reactor often contains a compound having a urea bond.
- the compound having a urea bond is reused as a raw material used in the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment, and the compound having the urea bond is heated with a carbonic acid derivative under heating above the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond. You may add the process of reacting.
- the recovered isocyanate may contain an aromatic hydroxy compound or the like depending on the reaction conditions, the conditions for recovering the isocyanate, the reaction apparatus, and the like.
- an isocyanate having a desired purity may be obtained by further performing an operation such as distillation.
- the type of the pyrolysis reactor is not particularly limited, but a known distillation apparatus is preferably used in order to efficiently recover the gas phase components.
- a known distillation apparatus is preferably used in order to efficiently recover the gas phase components.
- Various known methods such as a method using a reactor including any of the reactors, a method using a combination thereof, and the like are used.
- a method using a reactor such as a tubular reactor, more preferably a tubular thin film evaporator, a tubular falling film evaporator, etc.
- a structure having a large gas-liquid contact area that can be quickly moved to the gas phase is preferable.
- the material of the pyrolysis reactor and the line may be any known material as long as it does not adversely affect the urethane, the product aromatic hydroxy compound, isocyanate, and the like.
- the same material as the reactor for producing the substituted carbamic acid ester can be used.
- the inside of the reactor can be kept clean by washing the inside (particularly the wall surface) of the corresponding reactor with an acid which is a good solvent for the polymer side reaction product.
- the acid used for the washing is not particularly limited as long as it dissolves the polymer by-product, and either an organic acid or an inorganic acid may be used, but an organic acid is preferably used. It is done.
- organic acids examples include carboxylic acids, sulfonic acids, sulfinic acids, phenols, enols, thiophenols, imides, oximes, aromatic sulfonamides, etc., but preferably carboxylic acids, phenols Kind is used.
- Such compounds include formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, n-butyric acid, isobutyric acid, valeric acid, isovaleric acid, 2-methylbutanoic acid, pivalic acid, hexanoic acid, isocaproic acid, 2-ethylbutanoic acid, 2,2 -Dimethylbutanoic acid, heptanoic acid, octanoic acid, nonanoic acid, decanoic acid, undecanoic acid, dodecanoic acid, tetradecanoic acid, hexadecanoic acid, acrylic acid, crotonic acid, isocrotonic acid, vinylacetic acid, methacrylic acid, angelic acid, tiglic acid, Saturated or unsaturated aliphatic monocarboxylic acid compounds such as allyl acetic acid and undecenoic acid; oxalic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid,
- Unsaturated aliphatic tricarboxylic acid compounds aromatic carboxylic acid compounds such as benzoic acid, methyl benzoic acid, ethyl benzoic acid, propyl benzoic acid, dimethyl benzoic acid, and trimethyl benzoic acid; phthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, methyl isophthalate
- Aromatic dicarboxylic acid compounds such as acids; aromatic tricarboxylic acid compounds such as hemimellitic acid, trimellitic acid and trimesic acid; phenol, methylphenol, ethylphenol, propylphenol, butylphenol, pentylphenol, hexylphenol, heptylphenol, octylphenol, noni Monosubstituted phenols such as phenol, decylphenol, dodecylphenol, phenylphenol, phenoxyphenol, cumylphenol; dimethylphenol, diethylphenol, dipropylphenol, dibutyl
- organic acids in consideration of the effects when the cleaning solvent remains after the cleaning operation of the thermal decomposition reactor, more preferably an aromatic hydroxy compound, and still more preferably the above-described N-substituted carbamic acid- It is the same kind of aromatic hydroxy compound that can be produced by the method for producing O-aryl ester and / or the thermal decomposition reaction of N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester.
- the standard boiling point of the aromatic hydroxy compound is an isocyanate produced by the thermal decomposition reaction of the aforementioned N-substituted carbamic acid-O-aryl ester from the viewpoint of the washing effect. It is preferable to have a boiling point difference of 10 ° C. or more from the normal boiling point of
- a method of cleaning the reactor using the above-mentioned cleaning solvent a method of cleaning the reactor by introducing the cleaning solvent from the top of the reactor, a cleaning solvent is introduced into the bottom of the reactor, and the cleaning solvent is put into the reactor.
- Various methods can be used such as the method of cooking and washing the inside.
- the washing operation does not need to be performed every time the reaction is carried out, and can be arbitrarily determined depending on the compound to be used, the operation rate, etc., preferably, once every 1 to 20000 hours, more preferably
- the cleaning operation can be performed once a day to once a year, more preferably once a month to a year.
- the reactor may comprise a line for introducing a cleaning solvent.
- the method for producing a carbonyl compound according to the present embodiment is such that the carbonyl compound is industrially useful, particularly when the carbonyl compound is an N-substituted carbamic acid ester, the thermal decomposition reaction of the N-substituted carbamic acid ester. This is useful because an isocyanate can be produced by the method described above, and the method for producing a carbonyl compound of the present embodiment is extremely important industrially.
- NMR analysis method Apparatus JNM-A400 FT-NMR system manufactured by JEOL Ltd., Japan ⁇ Preparation of 1 H and 13 C-NMR analysis samples About 0.3 g of a sample solution was weighed and deuterated chloroform ( A solution prepared by adding 0.05 g of tetramethyltin (Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Japan, Wako First Grade) as an internal standard substance to about 0.7 g of Aldrich, USA, 99.8%) and mixing uniformly. It was set as the NMR analysis sample. -Quantitative analysis method Each standard substance was analyzed, and the analysis sample solution was quantitatively analyzed based on the prepared calibration curve.
- Liquid chromatography analysis sample About 0.1 g of sample was weighed, about 1 g of tetrahydrofuran (made by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Japan, dehydration) and 1,1-diethylurea (Japan, Tokyo Kasei Co., Ltd.) as an internal standard substance. A solution obtained by adding about 0.02 g of the product and mixing uniformly was used as a sample for liquid chromatography analysis. -Quantitative analysis method Each standard substance was analyzed, and the analysis sample solution was quantitatively analyzed based on the prepared calibration curve.
- Thermal dissociation temperature measurement method Apparatus: TGDTA analyzer TG8120 manufactured by Rigaku Corporation, Japan MS analyzer GCMS-QP 2010plus, Shimadzu, Japan Atmosphere: Helium Temperature rising rate: 10 ° C / min Measurement temperature range: room temperature (about 25 ° C) to 400 ° C -Analysis method A sample (about 5 mg) was heated under the above measurement conditions, and the generated gas was analyzed with an MS analyzer. The temperature at which a compound containing an NH 2 group generated by decomposition of a urea bond was detected was defined as the thermal dissociation temperature of the compound.
- Step (1-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- a raw material solution was prepared by mixing 6.30 kg (28.1 mol) of 1,3-dicyclohexylurea and 13.2 kg (59.5 mol) of 2,6-xylenol.
- 2,6-xylenol was charged into a shelf-type distillation column 102 having 40 plates, and 2,6-xylenol was cooked by the reboiler 105 to obtain a total reflux state.
- the temperature of the 15th stage (counted from the top of the column) of line 2 was 210 ° C., which was higher than the thermal dissociation temperature (205 ° C.) of 1,3-dicyclohexylurea.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.0 kg / Hr.
- urea and 2,6- A mixed solution with xylenol (urea concentration: about 5% by weight) was fed at about 6.9 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.0 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction solution was a solution containing N-cyclohexylcarbamic acid (2,6-dimethylphenyl) ester. The yield of cyclohexylcarbamic acid (2,6-dimethylphenyl) ester relative to 1,3-dicyclohexylurea was about 95%.
- a raw material solution was prepared by mixing 8.20 kg (37.4 mol) of 1,3-diphenylurea and 12.0 kg (162 mol) of n-butanol. N-butanol was charged into a shelf-type distillation column 102 having 40 plates, and n-butanol was cooked by a reboiler 105 to obtain a total reflux state. At this time, the pressure at the top of the tower is 12 atm, the temperature of the 15th stage (counted from the top of the tower) of line 2 is 220 ° C., and the thermal dissociation temperature of 1,3-diphenylurea (210 ° C.) Higher temperature.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.0 kg / Hr.
- urea and n-butanol were introduced. (A urea concentration of about 5% by weight) was fed at a rate of about 9.3 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.0 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the gas phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 50 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was a solution containing N-phenylcarbamic acid (n-butyl) ester, and the N-phenylcarbamic acid The yield of (n-butyl) ester relative to 1,3-diphenylurea was about 93%.
- Step (3-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- 1,3-Dioctadecylurea 7.2 kg (12.8 mol) and phenol 12.2 kg (130 mol) were mixed to prepare a raw material solution. Phenol was put into a shelf-type distillation column 102 having 40 plates, and the phenol was cooked by a reboiler 105 to obtain a total reflux state. At this time, the pressure at the top of the tower is 2.3 atm, the temperature of the 15th stage (counted from the top of the tower) of line 2 is 220 ° C., and the thermal dissociation temperature of 1,3-dioctadecylurea ( 210 ° C.).
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution is introduced at about 2.0 kg / Hr.
- phenyl carbamate and phenol are introduced. (A phenyl carbamate concentration of about 7% by weight) was fed at a rate of about 4.8 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.0 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the gas phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 50 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was a solution containing N-octadecylcarbamic acid phenyl ester.
- the yield based on 1,3-dioctadecylurea was about 94%.
- Step (A-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- 1,6-hexamethylenediamine 1.2 kg (10.3 mol), di (n-butyl) carbonate 3.1 kg (17.8 mol) and n-butanol 10.3 kg were mixed to obtain a raw material solution.
- N-butanol was charged into a shelf-type distillation column 102 having 40 plates, and n-butanol was cooked by a reboiler 105 to obtain a total reflux state.
- the pressure at the top of the tower was 11 atm, and the temperature at the 15th stage (counted from the top of the tower) of line 2 was 220 ° C.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.5 kg / Hr. After the operating conditions were stabilized, the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.5 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was a solution containing N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester).
- the yield of the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) with respect to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 74%.
- reaction solution contains di (n-butyl) -6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) dicarbamate as a compound having a urea bond, and the dibutyl-
- the yield of 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) dicarbamate relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 21%.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond contained in di (n-butyl) -6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) dicarbamate was 205 ° C.
- reaction solution was collected from the sampling port provided in the 15th stage of the distillation column and analyzed, and no di (n-butyl) carbonate was detected.
- Step (4-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester From line 2, a mixed solution of di (n-butyl) carbonate and n-butanol (di (n-butyl carbonate) concentration of about 50% by weight) was prepared. The same method as in step (A-1) of Reference Example 1 was performed except that the feed was performed at about 1.3 kg / Hr.
- the reaction solution was a solution containing N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester).
- the yield of the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 92%.
- the reaction solution contains di (n-butyl) -6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) dicarbamate as a compound having a urea bond.
- n-butyl) -6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) dicarbamate relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 2%.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond contained in di (n-butyl) -6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) dicarbamate was 205 ° C.
- the compound having the urea bond is the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond. Under the above heating (220 ° C.), it reacted with di (n-butyl carbonate) to produce an N-substituted carbamic acid ester. Therefore, it is considered that the N-substituted carbamic acid ester was obtained in good yield.
- Step (B-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.8 kg / Hr. After the operating conditions were stabilized, the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.8 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution contained 3- (phenoxycarbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid phenyl ester.
- the yield of 3- (phenoxycarbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid phenyl ester with respect to 3-aminomethyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylamine was about 61%. .
- the reaction solution contains diphenyl-5,5 ′-(carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (methylene)) bis (3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane-5,1-diyl) di as a compound having a urea bond. About 30% by mass of carbamate was contained.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond contained in diphenyl-5,5 ′-(carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (methylene)) bis (3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane-5,1-diyl) dicarbamate is 206 ° C. Met.
- Step (5-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester From line 2, a mixed liquid of diphenyl carbonate and phenol (diphenyl carbonate concentration of about 63% by weight) was fed at about 2.0 kg / Hr. The same method as in step (B-1) of Reference Example 2 was performed.
- the reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid contained 3- (phenoxycarbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid phenyl ester.
- the yield of the 3- (phenoxycarbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid phenyl ester with respect to 3-aminomethyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylamine was about 93%. there were.
- Step (C-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.4 kg / Hr. After the operating conditions were stabilized, the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.4 kg / Hr, and the reaction liquid was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was obtained from 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid phenyl ester). And the yield of 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid phenyl ester) relative to 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexylamine) was about 77%.
- reaction solution contains 4,4 ′-(4,4′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) bis (methylene)) bis (cyclohexane-4) as a compound having a urea bond. , 1-diyl) di (carbamic acid phenyl ester).
- Step (6-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester From line 2, except that a mixed solution of phenyl carbonate and phenol (diphenyl carbonate concentration of about 58% by weight) was fed at about 2.0 kg / Hr, The same method as in step (C-1) of Reference Example 3 was performed.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was obtained from 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid phenyl ester).
- the yield of 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid phenyl ester) with respect to 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexylamine) was about 95%. .
- Step (D-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.8 kg / Hr. After the operating conditions were stabilized, the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.8 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution contained 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (3-methylbutyl) ester).
- the yield of the 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (3-methylbutyl) ester) relative to 2,4-toluenediamine was about 78%.
- the reaction solution contains about 15 of 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (3-methylbutyl) ester) as a compound having a urea bond. It was contained by mass%.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond contained in 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (3-methylbutyl) ester) was 208 ° C.
- Step (7-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester From line 2, a mixed solution of bis (3-methylbutyl) carbonate and 3-methyl-1-butanol (di (3-methylbutyl carbonate) concentration of about 50 Weight%) was fed at about 2.2 kg / Hr, and the same method as in step (D-1) of Reference Example 4 was performed.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was a solution containing 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (3-methylbutyl) ester).
- the yield of the 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (3-methylbutyl) ester) relative to 2,4-toluenediamine was about 93%.
- Step (8-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- the pressure at the top of the tower is 10 kPa
- the temperature of the 15th stage (counted from the top of the tower) provided in the line 2 is 230 ° C.
- the thermal dissociation of the urea bond of the polyurethane urea copolymer measured separately. The temperature was higher than the temperature (210 ° C.).
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution is introduced at about 2.2 kg / Hr.
- urea and 4- (1 , 1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol (urea concentration of about 5% by weight) was fed at a rate of about 8.2 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was supplied from the line 1 at about 2.2 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be 4,4′-methylenebis (4,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (4- (1, 1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester).
- Step (9-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution is introduced at about 3.1 kg / Hr from line 1 provided in the uppermost stage (first stage) of the distillation column 102, and urea and 4- (1,1,1) are introduced from line 2.
- a mixed solution of 3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 5% by weight) was fed at about 4.8 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was introduced at about 3.1 kg / Hr from the line 1, and the reaction liquid was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3 -Tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester), and the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester)
- the yield based on 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 95%.
- Step (9-2) Reuse of the mixture obtained in the condenser In Step (9-1), the mixture recovered in the storage tank 104 was used to produce an N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- step (9-1) the ammonia concentration in the mixture recovered in the storage tank 104 was 440 ppm. To 27.2 kg of the mixture, 2.3 kg of 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was added to obtain a raw material solution. Using the raw material solution, the same method as in Step (9-1) was performed. As a result, N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl ) Phenyl) ester) was obtained.
- Step (9-3) Production of isocyanate by thermal decomposition of N-substituted carbamic acid ester The isocyanate was produced using the apparatus shown in FIG.
- the thin film distillation apparatus 202 having a heat transfer area of 0.1 m 2 was heated to 220 ° C., and the pressure in the thin film distillation apparatus was set to about 1.3 kPa.
- the reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 in the step (9-1) was put into the storage tank 201 and supplied to the thin film distillation apparatus 202 through the line 20 at about 1.8 kg / Hr.
- the liquid component was extracted from the line 22 provided at the bottom of the thin-film distillation apparatus 202 and collected in the storage tank 203.
- a gas component containing hexamethylene diisocyanate and 4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol was extracted from a line 21 provided at the top of the thin-film distillation apparatus 202.
- the gaseous component was introduced into a distillation column 204, and hexamethylene diisocyanate and 4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol were distilled and separated.
- a part of the high-boiling component containing 4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol is returned to the storage tank 203 via a line 26 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 204, and a part thereof is a reboiler 208. Then, it was supplied again to the distillation column 204, and the rest was recovered in the storage tank 209.
- a gas phase component containing hexamethylene diisocyanate was extracted from the top of the distillation column 204 via a line 24 and condensed in a condenser 205, and a part of the condensate was returned to the distillation column 204.
- a condensate containing hexamethylene diisocyanate was obtained in the storage tank 207.
- the yield based on 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 90%.
- Step (E-1) Production of N-Substituted Carbamate Esters were carried out except that the mixed solution of urea and 4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol was not supplied from line 2 The same method as step 9 (9-1) was performed.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3 -Tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester), and the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester)
- the yield based on 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 72%.
- reaction solution contains 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3)), which is a compound containing a urea bond.
- Step (F-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester The same method as in Step (9-1) of Example 9 was performed, except that the temperature at the 15th stage of the distillation column was 200 ° C. . The temperature at the stage where the reaction of the distillation column occurred was less than the thermal dissociation temperature (220 ° C.) of the urea bond.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3 -Tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester), and the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester)
- the yield based on 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 48%.
- reaction solution contains 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3)), which is a compound containing a urea bond.
- Step (10-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester Using the apparatus shown in FIG. 3, N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution is introduced at about 3.1 kg / Hr from a line 31 provided in the uppermost stage (first stage) of the distillation column 302, and urea and 4- (1, 1, 1) are introduced from a line 32.
- a mixed solution of 3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 5% by weight) was fed at about 4.8 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was introduced at about 3.1 kg / Hr from the line 31, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 305 via the line 36 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 302.
- the gas phase component was recovered from the line 33 provided at the top of the distillation column 302, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 303 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 304.
- the reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 305 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3 -Tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester), and the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester)
- the yield based on 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 82%.
- Step (11-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in a reactor as shown in FIG.
- a mixed solution having the same composition as the raw material solution is introduced at about 3.2 kg / Hr, and the line 41 provided in the third stage of the distillation column is provided.
- a mixed solution of urea and 4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol was fed at about 1.34 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was introduced at about 3.2 kg / Hr from the line 40, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 405 via the line 46 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 402.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 45 provided at the top of the distillation column 402, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 403 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 404.
- paragraph which comprises the line 41 was 215 degreeC.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 405 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction solution was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 83%.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 52%.
- reaction solution contains 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl), which is a compound containing a urea bond.
- reaction solution was collected from the sampling port provided in the second stage below the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond (210 ° C.) and analyzed in the distillation column, and urea was not detected.
- Step (12-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester Instead of line 41 provided in the third stage of the distillation column, urea and 4- ( Except that a mixed solution ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 7.5% by weight) was fed at about 1.34 kg / Hr, the same method as in step (11-1) of Example 11 was performed. I did it.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 405 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction solution was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 89%.
- Step (13-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester Instead of line 41 provided in the third stage of the distillation column, urea and 4- ( Except that a mixed solution ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 7.5% by weight) was fed at about 1.34 kg / Hr, the same method as in step (11-1) of Example 11 was performed. I did it.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 405 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction solution was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 96%.
- Step (14-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester Instead of line 41 provided in the third stage of the distillation column, urea and 4- ( Except that a mixed solution ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 7.5% by weight) was fed at about 1.34 kg / Hr, the same method as in step (11-1) of Example 11 was performed. I did it.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 405 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction solution was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 96%.
- Step (14-2) Reuse of the mixture obtained in the condenser In the step (14-1), the mixture recovered in the storage tank 404 was used to produce an N-substituted carbamic acid ester.
- step (14-1) the ammonia concentration in the mixture recovered in the storage tank 404 was 630 ppm. To 71.7 kg of the mixture, 3.2 kg of 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was added to obtain a raw material solution. Using the raw material solution, the same method as in the step (14-1) was performed. As a result, N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) was gotten.
- Step (14-3) Production of isocyanate by thermal decomposition of N-substituted carbamic acid ester The isocyanate was produced using the apparatus shown in FIG.
- the thin film distillation apparatus 202 having a heat transfer area of 0.1 m 2 was heated to 220 ° C., and the pressure in the thin film distillation apparatus was set to about 1.3 kPa.
- the process of Example 9 except that the reaction liquid recovered in the storage tank 405 in the step (14-1) is charged into the storage tank 201 and supplied to the thin-film distillation apparatus 202 at about 2.0 kg / Hr via the line 20. The same method as in (9-3) was performed. A condensate containing hexamethylene diisocyanate was obtained in the storage tank 207.
- Step (15-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in the reactor shown in FIG.
- a mixed solution having the same composition as the raw material solution was introduced at 1.6 kg / Hr, respectively.
- the raw material solution is introduced from the line 50 and the line 52 at 1.6 kg / Hr, respectively, and the reaction liquid is stored in the storage tank 505 via the line 56 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 502. Recovered.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 55 provided at the top of the distillation column 502, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 503 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 504.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 505 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, it was found that the reaction solution was N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 97%.
- Step (16-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester N-substituted carbamic acid ester was produced in the reactor shown in FIG.
- a raw material solution obtained by mixing 1.4 kg (12.1 mol) of 1,6-hexamethylenediamine, 38.3 kg (518 mol) of n-butanol and 2.7 kg (45.0 mol) of urea was used.
- the pressure at the top of the column is about 1.2 MPa, and the raw material solution is supplied at about 2.8 kg / Hr from line 1 provided in the uppermost stage (first stage) of the distillation tower, and a mixed solution of urea and n-butanol (Urea concentration of about 5% by weight) was carried out in the same manner as in step (13-1) of Example 13 except that about 1.2 kg / Hr was supplied from line 2 provided in the 15th stage of the distillation column. . At this time, the temperature of the 15th stage included in the line 2 was 220 ° C.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was a solution containing N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester).
- the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 90%.
- Step (H-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester The same method as in Step (16-1) of Example 16 except that the mixed solution of urea and n-butanol is not supplied from Line 2. I did it.
- the reaction solution was a solution containing N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester).
- the yield of the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) relative to hexamethylenediamine was about 65%.
- the reaction solution also contains 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester), which is a compound containing a urea bond. It was.
- the yield of the 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 32%. there were.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond in 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) was 210 ° C.
- Step (17-1) Production of compound having ureido group The apparatus shown in FIG. 6 was used.
- the line 66 was opened, and the reaction solution was transferred to the storage tank 606 via the line 66.
- Step (17-2) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester The apparatus shown in FIG. 1 was used.
- a mixed solution of urea and 4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 7.5% by weight) was fed at a rate of about 1.6 kg / Hr.
- the reaction solution obtained in the step (17-1) is supplied from the line 1 at about 2.0 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution passes through the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102. And recovered in the storage tank 105.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 95%.
- step (17-2) the condensate collected in the storage tank 104 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the condensate was found to be urea, biuret, and 4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol. The urea content was about 6.3% by weight, and the biuret content was about 0.1% by weight.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 95%.
- the reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) Phenyl) ester), and the yield of the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) with respect to hexamethylenediamine is about 57%. Met.
- the reaction solution contains 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl), which is a compound containing a urea bond. ) Phenyl) ester).
- the 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine The yield was about 35%.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond in 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester) is 210 ° C. there were.
- Step (18-1) Production of compound having ureido group 63.2 kg of n-butanol is used in place of 4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol, and 2.4 kg of 1,6-hexamethylenediamine is used. (20.7 mol) and the same method as in step (21-1) of Example 21 was carried out except that 4.8 kg (80.0 mol) of urea was used. The reaction solution was sampled and analyzed by liquid chromatography. As a result, 1,6-hexamethylenediurea was produced at a yield of about 88% based on 1,6-hexamethylenediamine.
- Step (18-2) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester Instead of 4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol, n-butanol was used, and the pressure at the top of distillation column 102 was 1.2 MPa. The temperature of the 15th stage (counted from the top of the column) of line 2 is 220 ° C., and the reaction solution obtained in step (18-2) is used instead of the reaction solution obtained in step (17-1). The same method as in step (17-2) of Example 17 was performed except that was used.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was a solution containing N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester).
- the yield of the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) with respect to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 85%.
- Step (18-3) Transesterification Reaction The apparatus shown in FIG. 7 was used.
- the reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 in the step (18-2) is put into the storage tank 701, and the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) contained in the reaction liquid is added. Then, 2,4-di-tert-amylphenol having a stoichiometric ratio of 10 times and dibutyltin dilaurate having a stoichiometric ratio of 0.01 times were added to obtain a uniform solution.
- the packed tower 702 filled with the filler (Helipak No. 3) was heated to 240 ° C., and the internal pressure was set to 26 kPa.
- the liquid mixture in the storage tank 701 was fed at about 1.2 kg / Hr. It was recovered in the storage tank 705 via a line 74 provided at the bottom of the packed tower 702.
- the gas phase component was introduced into the condenser 703 from the line 72 provided at the top of the packed tower 702, and the resulting liquid phase component was recovered in the storage tank 704 via the gas-liquid separator 707.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 705 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR.
- reaction solution was found to be N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (2,4-di-tert-amylphenyl). ) Ester), and the yield based on N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) was 85%.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was a solution containing N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester).
- the yield of the N, N′-hexanediyl-di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) relative to hexamethylenediamine was about 68%.
- the reaction solution also contains 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester), which is a compound containing a urea bond. It was.
- the yield of the 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) relative to 1,6-hexamethylenediamine was about 35%. there were.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond in 6,6′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (hexane-6,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (n-butyl) ester) was 205 ° C.
- Step (19-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester A reactor as shown in FIG. 1 was used.
- urea and 4-phenylphenol are mixed.
- a solution (urea concentration of about 6.3% by weight) was fed at about 1.8 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.8 kg / Hr from the line 1, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the gas phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 150 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was found to be 3-((4-phenylphenoxy) carbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamine.
- the yield based on 3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylamine was about 92%.
- reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution was found to be 3-((4-phenylphenoxy) carbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamine.
- the yield based on ⁇ 3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylamine was about 61%.
- the reaction solution is di (4-phenylphenyl) -5,5 ′-(carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (methylene)) bis (3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane-5) as a compound having a urea bond. , 1-diyl) dicarbamate.
- urea linkages contained in di (4-phenylphenyl) -5,5 ′-(carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (methylene)) bis (3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexane-5,1-diyl) dicarbamate The thermal dissociation temperature was 220 ° C.
- Step (20-1) Production of compound having ureido group The apparatus shown in FIG. 6 was used.
- the line 66 was opened, and the reaction solution was transferred to the storage tank 606 via the line 66.
- Step (20-2) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester The apparatus shown in FIG. 1 was used.
- a mixed solution of urea and 4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 5% by weight) was fed at a rate of about 1.6 kg / Hr.
- the reaction solution obtained in the step (20-1) is supplied from the line 1 at about 1.9 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution passes through the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102. And recovered in the storage tank 105.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be 3-((4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenoxy) carbonylaminomethyl) -3, A solution containing 5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester, and the 3-((4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenoxy) carbonylaminomethyl)- The yield of 3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) ester with respect to 3-aminomethyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylamine was about 95%. .
- the reaction solution contains di (4- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylbenzyl) phenyl) -5,5 ′-(carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (methylene)) bis (3,3) as a compound having a urea bond. , 5-trimethylcyclohexane-5,1-diyl) dicarbamate.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond contained in was 215 ° C.
- Step (21-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester A reactor as shown in FIG. 1 was used.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution is introduced at about 2.1 kg / Hr, and from the line 2, the urea and 4-heptylphenol are mixed.
- a solution (urea concentration of about 3.8% by weight) was fed at about 1.6 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was introduced at about 2.8 kg / Hr from the line 1, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the gas phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 150 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4-heptyl). Phenyl) ester) and the yield of 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4-heptylphenyl) ester) to 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexylamine). The rate was about 55%.
- reaction solution contains 4,4 ′-(4,4′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) bis (methylene)) bis (cyclohexane-4) as a compound having a urea bond.
- 1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4-heptylphenyl) ester) was contained in an amount of about 19% by mass.
- the line 66 was opened, and the reaction solution was transferred to the storage tank 606 via the line 66.
- a mixed solution of urea and 4-nonylphenol (urea concentration: about 4.2 wt%) was fed at about 1.2 kg / Hr.
- the reaction solution obtained in the step (22-1) is supplied from the line 1 at about 1.9 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution passes through the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102. And recovered in the storage tank 105.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- the resulting reaction solution was collected in a storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid is 4,4 '- (4,4'-carbonyl-bis (azanediyl) bis (cyclohexane-4,1 -Diyl) bis (methylene) di (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester) solution, and the 4,4 '-(4,4'-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (cyclohexane-4,1-
- the yield of diyl) bis (methylene) di (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester) relative to 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexylamine) was about 92%.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4-nonyl). Phenyl) ester) and the yield of 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester) to 4,4′-methylenebis (cyclohexylamine). The rate was about 52%.
- reaction solution contains 4,4 ′-(4,4′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (cyclohexane-4,1-diyl) bis (methylene)) bis (cyclohexane-4) as a compound having a urea bond.
- 1-diyl) di (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester) was contained in an amount of about 19% by mass.
- Step (23-1) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester A reactor as shown in FIG. 1 was used.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the raw material solution is introduced at about 1.7 kg / Hr from line 1 provided in the uppermost stage (first stage) of the distillation column 102, and urea and 4- (1,1,1,) are introduced from line 2.
- a mixed solution of 3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol (urea concentration: about 5% by weight) was fed at about 1.3 kg / Hr.
- the raw material solution was introduced at about 1.7 kg / Hr from the line 1, and the reaction solution was recovered in the storage tank 105 via the line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102.
- the gas phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 150 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction solution was found to be 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (Carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester), and the 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di
- the yield of (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester) relative to 2,4-toluenediamine was about 90%.
- reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid was found to be 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester), and the 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester)
- the yield based on 2,4-toluenediamine was about 38%.
- reaction solution is a 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3)) compound having a urea bond. About 15% by weight of 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester). Contained in 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (4- (1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl) ester) The thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond was 210 ° C.
- Step (24-1) Production of compound having ureido group The apparatus shown in FIG. 6 was used.
- the line 66 was opened, and the reaction solution was transferred to the storage tank 606 via the line 66.
- Step (24-2) Production of N-substituted carbamic acid ester
- the apparatus shown in FIG. 1 was used.
- 4-Nonylphenol was charged into a shelf-type distillation column 102 having 40 plates, and 4-nonylphenol was cooked by a reboiler 105 to obtain a total reflux state.
- the pressure at the top of the tower was 2.5 kPa, and the temperature of the 15th stage (counted from the top of the tower) of line 2 was 250 ° C.
- a mixed liquid having the same composition as the reaction liquid obtained in the step (28-1) was introduced at about 2.0 kg / Hr.
- a mixed solution of urea and 4-nonylphenol (urea concentration: about 4.2% by weight) was fed at about 1.1 kg / Hr.
- the reaction solution obtained in step (28-1) is supplied from line 1 at about 2.0 kg / Hr, and the reaction solution passes through line 6 provided at the bottom of the distillation column 102. And recovered in the storage tank 105.
- the vapor phase component was recovered from the line 3 provided at the top of the distillation column 102, and the component obtained by condensation in the condenser 103 maintained at about 85 ° C. was recovered in the storage tank 104.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR. As a result, the reaction solution was found to be 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (Carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester), and the 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester) The yield of ester) relative to 2,4-toluenediamine was about 89%.
- the reaction solution collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction solution contained 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester).
- the yield of the 4-methyl-1,3-phenylenedi (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester) relative to 2,4-toluenediamine was about 38%.
- the reaction solution contains 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (4-nonyl) phenyl) ester) as a compound having a urea bond. About 15% by mass was contained.
- the thermal dissociation temperature of the urea bond contained in 5,5′-carbonylbis (azanediyl) bis (2-methyl-5,1-phenylene) di (carbamic acid (4-nonylphenyl) ester) was 207 ° C. .
- Example 25 ⁇ Process (25-1) The same method as in step (B-1) of Reference Example 2 except that a mixed liquid of phenyl carbamate and phenol (phenyl carbamate concentration of about 30% by weight) was fed at about 2.7 kg / Hr from line 2. I did it.
- the reaction liquid collected in the storage tank 105 was analyzed by liquid chromatography and 1 H-NMR, the reaction liquid contained 3- (phenoxycarbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid phenyl ester.
- the yield of the 3- (phenoxycarbonylaminomethyl) -3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylcarbamic acid phenyl ester with respect to 3-aminomethyl-3,5,5-trimethylcyclohexylamine was about 91%. there were.
- FIG. 1 100, 101, 104, 105: storage tank, 102: tray-type distillation column, 103: condenser, 106: reboiler, 107: gas-liquid separator, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6: Line
- FIG. 1 100, 101, 104, 105: storage tank
- 102 tray-type distillation column
- 103 condenser
- 106 reboiler
- 107 gas-liquid separator
- 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 Line
- FIG. 2 201, 203, 207, 209: storage tank
- 206 gas-liquid separator
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
Abstract
Description
Rはn価の有機残基、R’は一価の有機残基、nは1以上の整数を表す。)
すなわち、本発明は、以下のとおりである。
下記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物を、該尿素結合の熱解離温度以上の加熱下で、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)を有する炭酸誘導体と反応させてカルボニル化合物を得る工程(X)を含む、カルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該工程(X)を、ヒドロキシ化合物の共存下でおこなう、[1]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該カルボニル化合物がN-置換カルバミン酸エステルを含む、[1]または[2]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該炭酸誘導体が尿素またはN-無置換カルバミン酸エステルである、[1]~[3]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該炭酸誘導体が炭酸エステルである、[1]~[3]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該尿素結合を有する化合物が、有機第1アミンと炭酸誘導体とを含む原料成分から製造される化合物であって、下記式(2)で表される化合物である、[1]~[5]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
R1およびR2は、それぞれ独立に、有機第1アミンに由来する基を含む有機基である。)
該尿素結合を有する化合物が、ポリウレタンウレア共重合体である、[1]~[5]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該尿素結合を有する化合物が、有機第1アミンとホスゲンとから製造される化合物である、[8]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該工程(X)を蒸留塔にておこなう、[1]~[9]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
[1]~[10]のいずれかに記載の製造方法で得られたカルボニル化合物を熱分解反応に付してイソシアネートを製造する工程を含む、イソシアネートの製造方法。
該工程(X)を、供給口A、供給口Bおよび抜き出し口Cを具備する蒸留塔を用いて行い、
該尿素結合を有する化合物を含有する原料成分、または該尿素結合を有する化合物の前駆体を含有する原料成分を、少なくとも1つの供給口Aより該蒸留塔に供給し、
該炭酸誘導体を、少なくとも1つの供給口Bより該蒸留塔に供給し、
生成するカルボニル化合物を含む混合物を、該蒸留塔の下部に具備する少なくとも1つの抜き出し口Cより回収する工程を含み、
少なくとも1つの供給口Bが、供給口Aと同じ高さ、または、供給口Aよりも低い位置にあり、
少なくとも1つの抜き出し口Cが、供給口Bと同じ高さ、または、供給口Bよりも低い位置にあり、
該蒸留塔の供給口Bの高さの温度が、該尿素結合を有する化合物における尿素結合の熱解離温度以上である、[1]~[10]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該尿素結合を有する化合物の前駆体が、有機第1アミンおよび炭酸誘導体である、[12]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、さらにヒドロキシ化合物を含有する、[12]~[14]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、下記組み合わせ(i)または(ii)であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含む、[12]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法;
・組み合わせ(i):有機第1アミン、尿素およびヒドロキシ化合物、
・組み合わせ(ii):ヒドロキシ化合物および下記式(4)で表されるウレイド基を有する化合物。
該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、組み合わせ(iii):有機第1アミン、炭酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含む、[12]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、組み合わせ(iv):ポリウレタンウレア共重合体およびヒドロキシ化合物であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含む、[12]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該供給口Bより、さらにヒドロキシ化合物を、該蒸留塔に供給する、[12]~[18]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該蒸留塔が複数の供給口Bを具備しており、
該複数の供給口Bより、炭酸誘導体とヒドロキシ化合物との混合物を、該蒸留塔に供給する、[12]~[19]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該蒸留塔が、凝縮器をさらに具備し、
該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体の一部を、該凝縮器で凝縮して、凝縮液を得る工程をさらに含み、
該供給口Aおよび/または該供給口Bより、さらにヒドロキシ化合物を、該蒸留塔に供給し、
該供給口Bより供給する炭酸誘導体が、尿素および/またはN-無置換カルバミン酸エステルであり、
該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体が、炭酸誘導体に由来するカルボニル基を有する化合物および/または尿素結合を有する化合物に由来するカルボニル基を有する化合物と、ヒドロキシ化合物と、アンモニアとを含み、
該凝縮液が、カルボニル基を有する化合物とヒドロキシ化合物とを含有する、[12]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該凝縮液の一部または全部を、該蒸留塔の内部に循環させる、[21]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該凝縮液の一部または全部を、供給口Bより該蒸留塔に供給する、[21]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体に含有するアンモニアを、二酸化炭素と反応させて尿素を製造する工程をさらに含み、該尿素を再利用する、[21]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該有機第1アミンが、下記式(5)で表される化合物である、[6]、[9]、[13]、[16]および[17]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
R3は、炭素数1から85の有機基を表し、
aは1から10の整数を表す。)
該ヒドロキシ化合物が芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物であり、
該カルボニル化合物が、下記式(6)で表されるN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルを含む、[2]および[15]~[21]のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
R3は、炭素数1から85の有機基を表し、
Arは、芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物に由来する基であって、該芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物における1つのヒドロキシ基を除いた残基であり、
bは、1から10の整数を表す。)
該ヒドロキシ化合物がアルコールであり、
該カルボニル化合物が、下記式(7)で表されるN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルを含む、[2]および[15]~[21]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
R3は、炭素数1から85の有機基であり、
R4は、アルコールに由来する基であって、該アルコールにおける1つのヒドロキシ基を除いた残基であり、
cは、1から10の整数を表す。)
該N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルと、芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させて、下記式(6)で表されるN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルとアルコールとを得る工程をさらに含む、[28]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
R3は、炭素数1から85の有機基を表し、
Arは、芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物に由来する基であって、該芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物における1つのヒドロキシ基を除いた残基であり、
bは、1から10の整数を表す。)
[27]または[29]に記載の製造方法で得られたN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルを熱分解反応に付して、イソシアネートと芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物とを含む生成物を得る工程を含む、イソシアネートの製造方法。
該ヒドロキシ化合物が、[29]に記載の製造方法で得られたアルコールである、[2]および[15]~[21]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該ヒドロキシ化合物または該芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物が、[30]に記載の製造方法で得られた芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物である、[2]、[15]~[21]および[29]のいずれかに記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
該熱分解反応により得られた生成物を気相成分と液相成分とに分離し、該液相成分の一部または全部を回収する工程をさらに含み、
該液相成分が、尿素結合を有する化合物を含有する、[30]に記載のイソシアネートの製造方法。
該尿素結合を有する化合物が、[33]に記載の製造方法で得られた液相成分に含まれる尿素結合を有する化合物である、[1]に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
まず、本実施の形態で使用する化合物の命名法等について説明する。
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法は、
下記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物を、該尿素結合の熱解離温度以上の加熱下で、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)を有する炭酸誘導体と反応させてカルボニル化合物を得る工程(X)を含む。
本実施の形態で使用する炭酸誘導体は、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)を有する化合物全般を指し、好ましい例としては、炭酸エステル、N-無置換カルバミン酸エステル、尿素、ホスゲンが挙げられる。該炭酸誘導体は、尿素またはN-無置換カルバミン酸エステルであることが好ましく、炭酸エステルであることが好ましい。
炭酸エステルとは、炭酸CO(OH)2の2原子の水素のうち、その1原子あるいは2原子を、脂肪族基、芳香族基等で置換した化合物を指す。本実施の形態に用いる炭酸エステルとしては、下記式(8)で表される化合物が好ましい。
フェニル基、メチルフェニル基、エチルフェニル基、プロピルフェニル基、ブチルフェニル基、ペンチルフェニル基、ヘキシルフェニル基、ヘプチルフェニル基、オクチルフェニル基、ノニルフェニル基、デシルフェニル基、ビフェニル基、ジメチルフェニル基、ジエチルフェニル基、ジプロピルフェニル基、ジブチルフェニル基、ジペンチルフェニル基、ジヘキシルフェニル基、ジヘプチルフェニル基、ターフェニル基、トリメチルフェニル基、トリエチルフェニル基、トリプロピルフェニル基、トリブチルフェニル基等の、該基を構成する炭素原子の数が6~20のアリール基;
フェニルメチル基、フェニルエチル基、フェニルプロピル基、フェニルブチル基、フェニルペンチル基、フェニルヘキシル基、フェニルヘプチル基、フェニルオクチル基、フェニルノニル基等の、該基を構成する炭素原子の数が7~20のアラルキル基等を例示することができる。
本実施の形態に用いるN-無置換カルバミン酸エステルとしては、下記式(9)で表される化合物である好ましい。
Y3は、酸素原子を含んでもよい、炭素数1~20の脂肪族基、炭素数6~20の芳香族基、もしくは炭素数7~20の芳香脂肪族基を表す。)
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法において、有機アミンを用いる場合がある。該有機アミンとしては、有機第1アミンが好ましく使用される。ここでいう有機第1アミンとは、IUPAC(The International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry)で定められた Nomenclature(IUPAC Nomenclature of Organic Chemistry)記載の規則C-8に定められる“第1アミン”(モノ第1アミンおよびポリ第1アミン)を指し、下記式(5)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
R3は、炭素数1から85の有機基を表し、
aは1から10の整数を表す。)
1)R3が、脂肪族および/または芳香族置換されてよい芳香族環を1種以上含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、R3中の芳香族環をNH2基が置換し、aが1である、芳香族有機モノ第1アミン、
2)R3が、脂肪族および/または芳香族置換されてよい芳香族環を1以上含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、R3中の芳香族環をNH2基が置換し、aが2以上である芳香族有機ポリ第1アミン、
3)R3が、炭素数1~85の、芳香族置換されてよい脂肪族基であって、aが2または3の脂肪族有機ポリ第1アミンである。
本実施の形態に用いる有機第1アミンとしては、例えば、上記式(5)中、R3が、脂肪族および/または芳香族置換されてよい芳香族環を1種以上含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、R3中の芳香族環をNH2基が置換し、aが1である、芳香族有機モノ第1アミンが挙げられ、好ましくはR3が炭素数6~70の基であって、aが1である芳香族有機モノ第1アミン、流動性等を考慮してさらに好ましくはR3が炭素数6~13の基であって、aが1である芳香族有機モノ第1アミンであり、下記式(10)で表される芳香族有機モノ第1アミンである。
NH2基のオルト位および/またはパラ位の少なくとも1箇所は非置換であり、R5~R8はそれぞれ独立に環の芳香族性を保つ任意の位置に置換する基を示す。)
本実施の形態に用いる有機第1アミンとしては、例えば、式(5)中、R3が、脂肪族および/または芳香族置換されてよい芳香族環を1以上含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、R3中の芳香族環をNH2基が置換し、aが2以上である芳香族有機ポリ第1アミンが挙げられ、好ましくはR3が、炭素数6~70の基であって、aが2以上である芳香族有機ポリ第1アミン、流動性等を考慮して、より好ましくはR3が、1種以上の芳香族環を含有し、該芳香族環はさらにアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基で置換されてよい炭素数6~13の基であって、R3に含まれる芳香族基にNH2基が結合した、aが2以上である芳香族有機ポリ第1アミンである。
dは0から6の整数である。)
本実施の形態に用いる有機第1アミンとしては、例えば、式(5)中、R3が、炭素数1~85の範囲の整数個の、芳香族置換されてよい脂肪族基であって、aが2または3の脂肪族有機ポリ第1アミンが挙げられる。
トリミノヘキサン、トリアミノヘプタン、トリアミノオクタン、トリアミノノナン、トリアミノデカン等のアルキル-トリ第1アミン類;
ジアミノシクロブタン、ジアミノシクロペンタン、ジアミノシクロヘキサン等のシクロアルキル第1アミン類;
3-アミノメチル-3,5,5-トリメチルシクロヘキシルアミン(シスおよび/またはトランス体)、メチレンビス(シクロヘキシルアミン)等の、アルキル基で置換されたシクロヘキシルポリ第1アミン類が挙げることができる。
上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物の1つとして、下記式(12)で表されるN-置換尿素が挙げられる。
R9およびR10は、各々独立に、炭素数1~85の有機基である。)
上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物は、例えば、有機第1アミンと炭酸誘導体と含む原料成分から製造することができる。該製造方法によって得られる尿素結合を有する化合物は、例えば、下記式(2)で表される化合物である。
R1およびR2は、それぞれ独立に、有機第1アミンに由来する基を含む有機基である。)
R3は、炭素数1~85の有機基である。)
R3は、炭素数1~85の有機基であり、
R11およびR12は、各々独立に、下記式(15)~式(17)からなる群から選ばれる1つの基であり、
eは、0または正の整数である。)
R13は、ヒドロキシ化合物から、OH基を1つ除いた残基を表す。)
まず、方法(1)の方法について説明する。
方法(1)はさらに、下記の方法(i)、方法(ii)の2の方法に分類される。
まず、方法(i)の工程(A)であるが、“同時に”とは、方法(ii)とは異なり、工程が分割されていないという意であって、必ずしも、有機第1アミンと尿素とヒドロキシ化合物とが全く同時に反応するという意味ではない。
R、R’は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。)
次に、方法(ii)について説明する。
方法(ii)は、上記工程(B)と工程(C)とを含む工程により有機第1アミンと尿素とヒドロキシ化合物とを反応させる方法である。
工程(B)は、有機第1アミンと尿素とを反応させて、ウレイド基を有する化合物を含有する反応混合物を得る工程である(ウレイド基を有する化合物については後述する)。なお、後述するように、該工程(B)においても尿素結合を有する化合物が生成する場合があり、該工程(B)で得られる尿素結合を有する化合物を、本実施の形態における尿素結合を有する化合物として使用することもできる。
R、R’は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。)
R、R’は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。)
次に、方法(2)の、炭酸誘導体として上記式(8)で表される炭酸エステルを使用し、有機第1アミンと炭酸エステルとを反応させて尿素結合を有する化合物を製造する方法について示す。該方法(2)では、例えば、下記式(27)で表される反応によってN-置換カルバミン酸エステルと共に、下記式(28)に示す反応によって尿素結合を有する化合物が生成する。
R、R’は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。)
次に、方法(3)の、炭酸誘導体としてホスゲンを使用し、有機第1アミンとホスゲンとから尿素結合を有する化合物を製造する方法について説明する。該方法(3)では、下記式(29)で表される反応によってN-置換カルバミン酸クロリドが生成すると共に、例えば、下記式(30)に示す反応によって尿素結合を有する化合物が生成する。また、N-置換カルバミン酸クロリドが熱分解して生成するイソシアネートが共存する場合がある。
R、R’は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。)
また、上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物として、ポリウレタンウレア共重合体を用いることができる。本実施の形態において使用するポリウレタンウレア共重合体は、好ましくは、下記式(31)で表されるウレタン基を含有する反復単位を少なくとも1つと、下記式(1)で表される尿素結合を含有する反復単位を少なくとも1つとを含有するポリマー化合物である。
トリメチロールプロパン、グリセロール、エリスリトール、ペンタエリスリトール、トリメチロールベンゼン、トリスヒドロキシエチルイソシアヌレート等の、1分子中のOH基の数が3以上のポリオールを使用することもできる。
本実施の形態で使用するヒドロキシ化合物としては、アルコール、芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物が挙げられる。
IUPACの定義(Rule C-201)によると、アルコールは「ヒドロキシ基が飽和炭素原子に結合した化合物(Compounds in which a hydroxy group, -OH, is attached to a saturated carbon atom:R3COH)」であり、下記式(32)で表されるヒドロキシ化合物である。
R14は、f個のヒドロキシ基で置換された、炭素数1~50の脂肪族基、または炭素数7~50の、芳香族基が結合した脂肪族基からなる基を表し、
式(32)で表されるアルコールのOH基は芳香族基に結合していないOH基であり、
fは、1から5の整数を表す。)
本実施の形態で使用するヒドロキシ化合物は、芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物であってもよい。
芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物とは、IUPACの定義(Rule C-202)するフェノール類(phenols)「1つもしくはそれ以上のヒドロキシ基がベンゼン環または他のアレーン環に結合した化合物(Compounds having one or more hydroxy groups attached to a benzene or other arene ring.)」であり、下記式(33)で表される芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物である。
環Aは、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環から選ばれる芳香族環であって、R15は、環Aの芳香族性を保つ任意の位置に置換する基を示し、gは1から6の整数を表し、hは、環Aがベンゼン環の場合;6-gの整数であり、環Aがナフタレン環の場合;8-gの整数であり、環Aがアントラセン環の場合;10-gの整数を表す。)
環Aは、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素環を表し、単環でも複数環でもよく、
R22およびR23は、各々独立に、下記(i)~(v)で定義されるいずれか1つの基であり、
該芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物を構成する炭素原子の数は、6から50の整数であり、
さらにR22およびR23は、環Aと結合して環構造を形成してもよい。
(i)水素原子、
(ii)ハロゲン原子、
(iii)α位の原子が窒素原子である、炭素数1~44の基であって、該窒素原子が、2級の窒素原子(すなわち、-NH-結合を形成する窒素原子を表す)であり、活性水素(ただし、該α位の窒素原子に結合している水素は除く)を含まない基、
(iv)α位の原子が炭素原子である、炭素数1~44の基であって、該炭素原子は、1級または2級の炭素原子(すなわち、メチル基の炭素、-CH2-結合を形成する炭素を表す)であり、活性水素を含まない基である。ただし、該R22および/またはR23が芳香族環Aと、飽和および/または不飽和の縮合環構造を形成していて、該縮合環が6員環以下である場合は、該α位の炭素原子は3級または4級であってもよい。例えば下記式(36)、式(37)のような場合である。また、α位の炭素がβ位(該R22およびR23を形成している原子のうち、環Aの芳香族環に結合している原子の隣の原子)と二重結合または三重結合を形成している場合も、該α位の炭素原子は3級または4級であってもよい。
R22、R23は、各々独立に、上記式(35)で定義した基であり、
R24、R25、R26は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基、エーテル基(置換および/または無置換の、アルキルエーテルおよび/またはアリールエーテルおよび/またはアラルキルエーテル)からなる群から選ばれる基;1種以上の該群から選ばれる基が結合した基;1種以上の該群から選ばれる基が飽和脂肪族結合および/またはエーテル結合で結合された基で構成される基から選ばれる基;ハロゲン原子;水素原子であって、該R22、R23、R24、R25、R26を構成する炭素原子の数の合計は0から44の整数である。)
(vii)ハロゲン原子、
(viii)α位の原子が炭素原子である、炭素数1~44の基であって、該α位の炭素原子に結合している3つ基が、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~43のアルキル基、炭素数1~43のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~43のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~43であって末端にOH基を有しないポリオキシアルキレンアルキルエーテル基、炭素数6~43のアリール基、炭素数7~43のアラルキル基、炭素数7~43のアラルキルオキシ基、1種以上の前記した基が結合した基、および、水素原子、から選ばれる基である基、
(ix)炭素数1~44のアリール基であって、該アリール基が置換基によって置換されていて、該置換基は、以下に示す置換基で1~5の整数の範囲で置換されてよいアリール基であり、該置換基は、水素原子、炭素数1~38のアルキル基、炭素数4~38のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~38のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~38であって末端にOH基を有しないポリオキシアルキレンアルキルエーテル基、炭素数6~38のアリール基、炭素数7~38のアラルキル基、炭素数7~38のアラルキルオキシ基、および、1種以上の前記した基が結合した基である基、から選ばれる基である。
(x)α位の原子が酸素原子である、炭素数1~44の基であって、該α位の酸素原子に結合している基が、炭素数1~44のアルキル基、炭素数1~44のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~44のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~44であって末端にOH基を有しないポリオキシアルキレンアルキルエーテル基、炭素数6~44のアリール基、炭素数7~44のアラルキル基、炭素数7~44のアラルキルオキシ基、1種以上の前記した基が結合した基、から選ばれる基である基。
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法において、ウレイド基を有する化合物を、上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物の前駆体として使用することができる。該ウレイド基を有する化合物は、好ましくは、上記式(5)で表される有機第1アミンと尿素とから製造される化合物、すなわち下記式(47)で表される化合物である。
rは、1~10の整数を表し、
R3は、上記式(5)におけるR3と同義である。)
N-置換芳香族有機モノ尿素とは、上記式(47)中、R3が、脂肪族および/または芳香族置換されてよい芳香族環を1種以上含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、該R3中の芳香族基をウレイド基が置換し、rが1であるN-置換芳香族有機モノ尿素である。好ましくはR3が炭素数6~70の基であって、rが1である芳香族有機モノ尿素であり、流動性等を考慮してより好ましくはR3が炭素数6~13の基であって、rが1であるN-置換芳香族有機モノ尿素であり、下記式(48)で表されるN-置換芳香族有機モノ尿素である。
式(48)で表されるN-置換芳香族有機モノ尿素のウレイド基のオルト位および/またはパラ位の少なくとも1箇所は非置換であり、R27~R30はそれぞれ独立に環の芳香族性を保つ任意の位置に置換する基を示す。)
N-置換芳香族有機ポリ尿素としては、上記式(47)中、R3が、脂肪族および/または芳香族置換されてよい芳香族環を1以上含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、該R3中の芳香族基をウレイド基が置換し、rが2以上であるN-置換芳香族有機ポリ尿素である。好ましくはR3が、炭素数6~70の基であって、rが2以上であるN-置換芳香族有機ポリ尿素であり、流動性等を考慮して、より好ましくはR3が、1種以上の芳香族環を含有し、該芳香族環は更にアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基で置換されてよい炭素数6~13の芳香族基であって、R3に含まれる芳香族基にウレイド基が結合した、rが2以上であるN-置換芳香族有機ポリ尿素である。このようなN-置換芳香族有機ポリ尿素の例としては、N,N’-フェニレンジウレア、N,N’-メチルフェニレンジウレア、N,N’-メチレンジフェニレンジウレア、N,N’-メシチレンジウレア、N,N’-ビフェニルジウレア、N,N’-ジベンジルジウレア、N,N’-プロパン-ジイルフェニレンジウレア、N,N’-オキシジフェニレンジウレア、N,N’-ジフェニル-ジイル-ジプロパン-ジイルジウレア、N,N’-フェニレンジメチレンジウレア、N,N’-メトキシフェニレンジウレア、N,N’-エトキシフェニレンジウレア、N,N’-ナフタレン-ジイルウレア、N,N’-ピリジン-ジイルジメチレンジウレア、N,N’-ナフタレン-ジイルジメチレンジウレア、下記式(49)で表されるポリメチレンポリフェニルポリ尿素を挙げることができる。
sは0から6の整数である。)
N-置換脂肪族有機ポリ尿素としては、上記式(47)中、R3が、炭素数1~85の、芳香族置換されてよい脂肪族基であって、rが2または3のN-置換脂肪族有機ポリ尿素である。好ましいN-置換脂肪族有機ポリ尿素は、該脂肪族基が、鎖状炭化水素基、環状炭化水素基(芳香族基を含む)、および前記鎖状炭化水素基と前記環状炭化水素基とから選ばれる少なくとも1種の基が結合した基(例えば、鎖状炭化水素基で置換された環状炭化水素基、環状炭化水素基で置換された鎖状炭化水素基などを指す)であるN-置換脂肪族有機ポリ尿素である。より好ましくはR3が脂肪族基であって、炭素数1~70の非環式炭化水素基、環式炭化水素基、および前記非環式炭化水素基と前記環式炭化水素基とから選ばれる少なくとも1種の基が結合した基(例えば、非環式炭化水素基で置換された環式炭化水素基、環式炭化水素基で置換された非環式炭化水素基などを指す)であって、rが2または3のN-置換脂肪族有機ポリ尿素である。工業的に大量に製造する際の流動性等を考慮して、さらに好ましくはR3が、炭素原子と水素原子とから構成される炭素数6~13の非環式炭化水素基、環式炭化水素基、および前記非環式炭化水素基と前記環式炭化水素基とから選ばれる少なくとも1種の基が結合した基(例えば、非環式炭化水素基で置換された環式炭化水素基、環式炭化水素基で置換された非環式炭化水素基などを指す)であるN-置換脂肪族有機ポリ尿素である。即ち、R3が、直鎖および/または分岐鎖状のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、および該アルキル基と該シクロアルキル基から構成される基の場合である。N-置換脂肪族有機ポリ尿素の例として、メチレンジウレア、1,2-ジメチレンジウレア、1,3-トリメチレンジウレア、1,4-テトラメチレンジウレア、1,5-ペンタメチレンジウレア、1,6-ヘキサメチレンジウレア、1,8-オクタメチレンジウレア、シクロペンタン-ジウレア、シクロヘキサン-ジウレア、シクロヘプタン-ジウレア、シクロオクタン-ジウレア、メチルシクロペンタン-ジウレア、エチルシクロペンタン-ジウレア、メチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、エチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、プロピルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、ブチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、ペンチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、ヘキシルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、ジメチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、ジエチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、ジブチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、1,5,5-トリメチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、1,5,5-トリエチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、1,5,5-トリプロピルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、1,5,5-トリブチルシクロヘキサン-ジウレア、3-ウレイドメチル-3,5,5-トリメチルシクロヘキシルウレア等を挙げることができる。
該ウレイド基を有する化合物を製造する方法は、公知の方法、例えば、有機第1アミンと、尿素、イソシアン酸およびN-無置換カルバミン酸エステル(N-無置換カルバミン酸エステルについては後述する)からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種とを反応させて得る方法を挙げることができる。
ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、エチルベンゼン、ジイソプロピルベンゼン、ジブチルベンゼン、ナフタレン等の芳香族炭化水素類;
クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン、ブロモベンゼン、ジブロモベンゼン、クロロナフタレン、ブロモナフタレン、ニトロベンゼン、ニトロナフタレン等のハロゲンもしくはニトロ基によって置換された芳香族化合物類;
ジフェニル、置換ジフェニル、ジフェニルメタン、ターフェニル、アントラセン、ジベンジルトルエン等の多環炭化水素化合物類;
シクロヘキサン、シクロペンタン、シクロオクタン、エチルシクロヘキサン等の脂肪族炭化水素類;
シクロヘキサノール、シクロペンタノール、シクロオクタノール等の脂環族アルコール類;
メチルエチルケトン、アセトフェノン等のケトン類;
ジブチルフタレート、ジヘキシルフタレート、ジオクチルフタレート、ベンジルブチルフタレート等のエステル類;
ジフェニルエーテル、ジフェニルスルフィド等のエーテル類およびチオエーテル類;
ジメチルスルホキシド、ジフェニルスルホキシド等のスルホキシド類等を挙げることができる。
工程(b):該N-無置換カルバミン酸エステルと有機第1アミンとを反応させてウレイド基を有する化合物を製造する工程。
ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、エチルベンゼン、ジイソプロピルベンゼン、ジブチルベンゼン、ナフタレン等の芳香族炭化水素類;
クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン、ブロモベンゼン、ジブロモベンゼン、クロロナフタレン、ブロモナフタレン、ニトロベンゼン、ニトロナフタレン等のハロゲンもしくはニトロ基によって置換された芳香族化合物類;
ジフェニル、置換ジフェニル、ジフェニルメタン、ターフェニル、アントラセン、ジベンジルトルエン等の多環炭化水素化合物類;
シクロヘキサン、シクロペンタン、シクロオクタン、エチルシクロヘキサン等の脂肪族炭化水素類;
シクロヘキサノール、シクロペンタノール、シクロオクタノール等の脂環族アルコール類;
メチルエチルケトン、アセトフェノン等のケトン類;
ジブチルフタレート、ジヘキシルフタレート、ジオクチルフタレート、ベンジルブチルフタレート等のエステル類;
ジフェニルエーテル、ジフェニルスルフィド等のエーテル類およびチオエーテル類;
ジメチルスルホキシド、ジフェニルスルホキシド等のスルホキシド類等を挙げることができる。
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法は、
下記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物を、該尿素結合の熱解離温度以上の加熱下で、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)を有する炭酸誘導体と反応させてカルボニル化合物を得る工程(X)を含む。
Yは、各々独立に、酸素原子を含んでもよい、炭素数1~20の脂肪族基、炭素数6~20の芳香族基、もしくは炭素数7~20の芳香脂肪族基を表す。)
ROHは、上記式(52)の反応によって生成するヒドロキシ化合物(YOH)、および/または、該反応がヒドロキシ化合物の共存下でおこなわれる場合は該ヒドロキシ化合物を表す。)
Yは、各々独立に、酸素原子を含んでもよい、炭素数1~20の脂肪族基、炭素数6~20の芳香族基、もしくは炭素数7~20の芳香脂肪族基を表す。)
ROHは、上記式(56)の反応によって生成するヒドロキシ化合物(YOH)、および/または、該反応がヒドロキシ化合物の共存下でおこなわれる場合は該ヒドロキシ化合物を表す。)
ROHは、該反応がヒドロキシ化合物の共存下でおこなわれる場合の、該ヒドロキシ化合物を表す。)
本実施の形態でいう、「熱解離温度」とは、上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物の熱解離が進行する温度を指す。通常、試料の温度を一定のプログラムによって変化または保持させながら、試料の重量を温度の関数として測定する方法において、当該化合物の重量減少の起こる温度として観測することができる。窒素、ヘリウム、アルゴン等の不活性ガスの気流下で、毎分10℃の昇温速度で加熱し、仕込みの重量に対して、3%、より明確とするためには好ましくは5%の重量減少が起こる温度を、熱解離温度とする。
上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物と炭酸誘導体との反応は、上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物の尿素結合の熱解離温度以上に加熱した状態でおこなう。「熱解離温度」は上記のとおり定義した温度であり、好ましくは、100℃以上350℃以下である。低い温度では熱解離反応速度が小さく反応の効率が悪い一方で、あまりに高温では、熱解離反応によって生成するイソシアネート基やアミノ基の変性反応を生起することになるため、より好ましくは、120℃以上330℃以下、さらに好ましくは、140℃以上300℃以下で実施される。
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法は、反応の効率を高める観点から、該工程(X)を蒸留塔にておこなうことが好ましい。
該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、下記組み合わせ(i)または(ii)であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含むことが好ましい。
・組み合わせ(i):有機第1アミン、尿素およびヒドロキシ化合物、
・組み合わせ(ii):ヒドロキシ化合物および下記式(4)で表されるウレイド基を有する化合物。
該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、組み合わせ(iii):有機第1アミン、炭酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含むことが好ましい。
該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、組み合わせ(iv):ポリウレタンウレア共重合体およびヒドロキシ化合物であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含むことが好ましい。
該尿素結合を有する化合物を含有する原料成分、または該尿素結合を有する化合物の前駆体を含有する原料成分を、少なくとも1つの供給口Aより該蒸留塔に供給し、
該炭酸誘導体を、少なくとも1つの供給口Bより該蒸留塔に供給し、
生成するカルボニル化合物を含む混合物を、該蒸留塔の下部に具備する少なくとも1つの抜き出し口Cより回収する工程を含み、
少なくとも1つの供給口Bが、供給口Aと同じ高さ、または、供給口Aよりも低い位置にあり、
少なくとも1つの抜き出し口Cが、供給口Bと同じ高さ、または、供給口Bよりも低い位置にあり、
該蒸留塔の供給口Bの高さの温度が、該尿素結合を有する化合物における尿素結合の熱解離温度以上であることが好ましい。
ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、エチルベンゼン、ジイソプロピルベンゼン、ジブチルベンゼン、ナフタレン等の芳香族炭化水素類;
クロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン、ブロモベンゼン、ジブロモベンゼン、クロロナフタレン、ブロモナフタレン、ニトロベンゼン、ニトロナフタレン等のハロゲンもしくはニトロ基によって置換された芳香族化合物類;
ジフェニル、置換ジフェニル、ジフェニルメタン、ターフェニル、アントラセン、ジベンジルトルエン等の多環炭化水素化合物類;
シクロヘキサン、シクロペンタン、シクロオクタン、エチルシクロヘキサン等の脂肪族炭化水素類;
シクロヘキサノール、シクロペンタノール、シクロオクタノール等の脂環族アルコール類;
メチルエチルケトン、アセトフェノン等のケトン類;
ジブチルフタレート、ジヘキシルフタレート、ジオクチルフタレート、ベンジルブチルフタレート等のエステル類;
ジフェニルエーテル、ジフェニルスルフィド等のエーテル類およびチオエーテル類;
ジメチルスルホキシド、ジフェニルスルホキシド等のスルホキシド類等を挙げることができ、用いる化合物(尿素結合を有する化合物や炭酸誘導体等)や反応条件に応じて使用することができる。
該蒸留塔が、凝縮器をさらに具備し、
該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体の一部を、該凝縮器で凝縮して、凝縮液を得る工程をさらに含み、
該供給口Aおよび/または該供給口Bより、さらにヒドロキシ化合物を、該蒸留塔に供給し、
該供給口Bより供給する炭酸誘導体が、尿素および/またはN-無置換カルバミン酸エステルであり、
該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体が、炭酸誘導体に由来するカルボニル基を有する化合物および/または尿素結合を有する化合物に由来するカルボニル基を有する化合物と、ヒドロキシ化合物と、アンモニアとを含み、
該凝縮液が、カルボニル基を有する化合物とヒドロキシ化合物とを含有することが好ましい。
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法は、得られるカルボニル化合物がN-置換カルバミン酸エステルを含むことが好ましい。以下、本実施の形態の方法によるN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造について詳細に記載する。
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法は、上記式(1)で表される尿素結合を有する化合物を、該尿素結合の熱解離温度以上の加熱下で、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)を有する炭酸誘導体と反応させてカルボニル化合物を得る工程(X)を含む。また、該工程(X)を、ヒドロキシ化合物の共存下でおこなうことが好ましい。
本実施の形態のカルボニル化合物の製造方法において、該ヒドロキシ化合物がアルコールである場合、得られるカルボニル化合物は、下記式(7)で表されるN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルを含む。
R3は、炭素数1から85の有機基であり、
R4は、アルコールに由来する基であって、該アルコールにおける1つのヒドロキシ基を除いた残基であり、
aは、1から10の整数を表し、
cは、1から10の整数を表す(c=aである)。)
N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルとしては、例えば、式(7)中、R3が1種以上の“カルバミン酸エステル基で置換された”芳香族環を含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、cが1であるN-芳香族有機モノカルバミン酸エステルが挙げられる。該R3における炭素数は、好ましくは6~70であり、流動性等を考慮して、より好ましくは6~13である。
R27、R28、R29、R30は、上記式(48)で定義した基を表す。)
N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルとしては、例えば、式(7)中、R3が、1種以上の“カルバミン酸エステル基で置換された”芳香族環を含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、cが2以上であるN-芳香族有機ポリカルバミン酸O-アルキルエステルが挙げられる。該R3における炭素数は、好ましくは6~70であり、流動性等を考慮して、より好ましくは6~13である。該芳香族環はさらにアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基で置換されていてもよい。
R4は、上記式(7)で定義した基であり、
sは、0または正の整数である。)
N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルとしては、例えば、式(7)中、R3が、炭素数1~85の脂肪族基であって、cが2または3のN-脂肪族有機ポリカルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルが挙げられる。さらに好ましいN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルは、該脂肪族基が、鎖状炭化水素基、環状炭化水素基、または前記鎖状炭化水素基と前記環状炭化水素基とから選ばれる少なくとも1種の基が結合した基(例えば、鎖状炭化水素基で置換された環状炭化水素基、環状炭化水素基で置換された鎖状炭化水素基などを指す)であるN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アルキルエステルである。該R3における炭素数は、より好ましくは1~70であり、工業的に大量に製造する際の流動性等を考慮して、さらに好ましくは6~13である。
R3は、上記式(5)で定義した基を表し、
Arは、芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物に由来する基であって、該芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物の芳香環に結合している1つのヒドロキシ基を除いた残基であり、
bは、1から10の整数を表す(b=aである)。)
N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルとしては、例えば、式(6)中、R3が1種以上の芳香族環を含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、bが1であるN-芳香族有機モノカルバミン酸エステルが挙げられる。該R3における炭素数は、好ましくは6~70であり、流動性等を考慮して、より好ましくは6~13である。
R27、R28、R29、R30は、上記式(48)で定義した基を表す。)
N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルとしては、例えば、式(6)中、R3が、1種以上の“カルバミン酸エステル基で置換された”芳香族環を含有する炭素数6~85の基であって、bが2以上であるN-芳香族有機ポリカルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルが挙げられる。R3における炭素数は、好ましくは6~70であり、流動性等を考慮して、より好ましくは6~13である。該芳香族環はさらにアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基で置換されていてもよい。
Arは、上記式(6)で定義した基であり、
sは、0または正の整数である。)
N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルとしては、例えば、式(6)中、R3が、炭素数1~85の脂肪族基であって、bが2または3のN-脂肪族有機ポリカルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルが挙げられる。さらに好ましいN-脂肪族有機ポリカルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルは、該脂肪族基が、鎖状炭化水素基、環状炭化水素基、または前記鎖状炭化水素基と前記環状炭化水素基とから選ばれる少なくとも1種の基が結合した基(例えば、鎖状炭化水素基で置換された環状炭化水素基、環状炭化水素基で置換された鎖状炭化水素基などを指す)であるN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルである。該R3における炭素数は、より好ましくは1~70であり、工業的に大量に製造する際の流動性等を考慮して、さらに好ましくは6~13である。
フェニルエステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(メチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(エチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(プロピルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ブチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ペンチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ヘキシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ヘプチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(オクチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ノニルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(デシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ドデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(オクタデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジメチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジエチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジプロピルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジブチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジペンチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジヘキシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジヘプチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジオクチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジノニルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジドデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジオクタデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸フェニルエステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(メチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(エチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(プロピルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ブチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ペンチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ヘキシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ヘプチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(オクチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ノニルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(デシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ドデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(オクタデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジメチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジエチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジプロピルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジブチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジペンチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジヘキシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジヘプチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジオクチルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジノニルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジドデシルフェニル)エステル、N-フェニルカルバミン酸(ジオクタデシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸フェニルエステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(メチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(エチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(プロピルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ブチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ペンチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ヘキシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ヘプチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(オクチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ノニルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(デシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ドデシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(オクタデシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジメチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジエチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジプロピルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジブチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジペンチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジヘキシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジヘプチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジオクチルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジノニルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジデシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジドデシルフェニル)エステル、N-ジメチルフェニルカルバミン酸(ジオクタデシルフェニル)エステル等を挙げることができる。
本実施の形態の方法によって製造されるカルボニル化合物は、カルボニル化合物の熱分解によるイソシアネートの製造に好適に使用される。
(CH3)3SnOCOCH3、(C2H5)SnOCOC6H5、Bu3SnOCOCH3、Ph3SnOCOCH3、Bu2Sn(OCOCH3)2、Bu2Sn(OCOC11H23)2、Ph3SnOCH3、(C2H5)3SnOPh、Bu2Sn(OCH3)2、Bu2Sn(OC2H5)2、Bu2Sn(OPh)2、Ph2Sn(CH3)2、(C2H5)3SnOH、PhSnOH、Bu2SnO、(C8H17)2SnO、Bu2SnCl2、BuSnO(OH)等で表される有機スズ化合物;
CuCl、CuCl2、CuBr、CuBr2、CuI、CuI2、Cu(OAc)2、Cu(acac)2、オレフィン酸銅、Bu2Cu、(CH3O)2Cu、AgNO3、AgBr、ピクリン酸銀、AgC6H6ClO4等の銅族金属の化合物;
Zn(acac)2等の亜鉛の化合物;Fe(C10H8)(CO)5、Fe(CO)5、Fe(C4H6)(CO)3、Co(メシチレン)2(PEt2Ph2)、CoC5F5(CO)7、フェロセン等の鉄族金属の化合物等が挙げられる(Buはブチル基、Phはフェニル基、acacはアセチルアセトンキレート配位子を表す。)。また、1,4-ジアザビシクロ[2,2,2]オクタン、トリエチレンジアミン、トリエチルアミンなどのアミン類が使用に適し、中でも、ジラウリン酸ジブチルスズ、オクチル酸鉛、スタナオクトエートなどの有機金属触媒が好適な触媒として挙げられる。これらの化合物は単独でも二種類以上の混合物として使用してもよい。
本実施の形態のイソシアネートの製造方法は、上述の製造方法で得られたカルボニル化合物を熱分解反応に付してイソシアネートを製造する工程を含む。
本実施の形態のN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルの製造、および、該N-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルを使用するイソシアネートの製造において、わずかであるが、ポリマー状の副反応生成物等が生成する場合がある。このポリマー状の副反応生成物は、本実施の形態で使用する芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物に対する溶解度が高いので、芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物の溶液として、反応器より取り出される。しかしながら、反応装置の運転条件が変動したり、長時間の運転をおこなったりした場合に、ポリマー状の副反応生成物が付着する場合がある。
(1)NMR分析方法
装置:日本国、日本電子(株)社製JNM-A400 FT-NMRシステム
・1Hおよび13C-NMR分析サンプルの調製
サンプル溶液を約0.3g秤量し、重クロロホルム(米国、アルドリッチ社製、99.8%)を約0.7gと内部標準物質としてテトラメチルスズ(日本国、和光純薬工業社製、和光一級)を0.05g加えて均一に混合した溶液をNMR分析サンプルとした。
・定量分析法
各標準物質について分析を実施し、作成した検量線を基に、分析サンプル溶液の定量分析を実施した。
装置:日本国、島津製作所社製 LC-10ATシステム
カラム:日本国、GLサイエンス社製 Inertsil-ODSカラムを2本直列に接続
展開溶媒:5mmol/L酢酸アンモニウム水溶液(A液)とアセトニトリル(B液)との混合液
展開溶媒流量:2mL/min
カラム温度:35℃
検出器:R.I.検出器(屈折率計)、および、PDA検出器(フォトダイオードアレイ検出器、測定波長範囲:200nm~300nm)
・液体クロマトグラフィー分析サンプル
サンプルを約0.1g秤量し、テトラヒドロフラン(日本国、和光純薬工業社製、脱水)を約1gと内部標準物質として1,1-ジエチル尿素(日本国、東京化成社製)を約0.02g加えて均一に混合した溶液を、液体クロマトグラフィー分析のサンプルとした。
・定量分析法
各標準物質について分析を実施し、作成した検量線を基に、分析サンプル溶液の定量分析を実施した。
装置:TGDTA分析装置 日本国、リガク社製 TG8120
MS分析装置 日本国、島津社製 GCMS-QP 2010plus
雰囲気:ヘリウム
昇温速度:10℃/min
測定温度範囲:室温(約25℃)~400℃
・分析方法
上記測定条件にて試料(約5mg)を加熱し、発生するガスをMS分析装置にて分析した。尿素結合の分解によって生成するNH2基を含む化合物が検出される温度を、当該化合物の熱解離温度とした。
・工程(1-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(2-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(3-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(A-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(4-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
ライン2より、炭酸ジ(n-ブチル)とn-ブタノールとの混合液(炭酸ジ(n-ブチル)濃度約50重量%)を約1.3kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、参考例1の工程(A-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(B-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(5-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
ライン2より、炭酸ジフェニルとフェノールとの混合液(炭酸ジフェニル濃度約63重量%)を約2.0kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、参考例2の工程(B-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(C-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(6-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
ライン2より、炭酸フェニルとフェノールとの混合液(炭酸ジフェニル濃度約58重量%)を約2.0kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、参考例3の工程(C-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(D-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(7-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
ライン2より、炭酸ビス(3-メチルブチル)と3-メチル-1-ブタノールとの混合液(炭酸ジ(3-メチルブチル)濃度約50重量%)を約2.2kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、参考例4の工程(D-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(8-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(9-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
工程(9-1)において、貯槽104に回収した混合物を使用してN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
図2に示す装置を使用してイソシアネートの製造をおこなった。
・工程(E-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
ライン2より、尿素と4-(1,1,3,3-テトラメチルブチル)フェノールとの混合液を供給しない以外は、実施例9の工程(9-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(F-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
該蒸留塔の15段目における温度を200℃とした以外は、実施例9の工程(9-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。なお、該蒸留塔の反応が起こる段における温度は、いずれも該尿素結合の熱解離温度(220℃)未満であった。
・工程(10-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図3に示す装置を使用してN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(11-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図4に示すような反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(G-1)
該蒸留塔の3段目に具備したライン41から、尿素と4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールとの混合物をフィードしなかった以外は、実施例11の工程(11-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(12-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
該蒸留塔の3段目に具備したライン41に変えて、該蒸留塔の5段目に具備したライン42より尿素と4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールとの混合溶液(尿素濃度約7.5重量%)を約1.34kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、実施例11の工程(11-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(13-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
該蒸留塔の3段目に具備したライン41に変えて、該蒸留塔の7段目に具備したライン43より尿素と4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールとの混合溶液(尿素濃度約7.5重量%)を約1.34kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、実施例11の工程(11-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(14-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
該蒸留塔の3段目に具備したライン41に変えて、該蒸留塔の10段目に具備したライン44より尿素と4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールとの混合溶液(尿素濃度約7.5重量%)を約1.34kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、実施例11の工程(11-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
工程(14-1)において、貯槽404に回収した混合物を使用してN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
図2に示す装置を使用してイソシアネートの製造をおこなった。
・工程(15-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図5に示す反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(16-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示す反応器にてN-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造をおこなった。
・工程(H-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
ライン2より、尿素とn-ブタノールとの混合液を供給しない以外は、実施例16の工程(16-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(17-1):ウレイド基を有する化合物の製造
図6で表される装置を使用した。
図1に示す装置を使用した。
工程(17-2)において、貯槽104に回収した凝縮液を、液体クロマトグラフィーおよび1H-NMRで分析したところ、該凝縮液は、尿素とビウレットと4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールを含有する溶液であり、尿素の含有量は、約6.3重量%、ビウレットの含有量は約0.1重量%であった。
・工程(I-1)
実施例17の工程(17-1)と同様の方法をおこない、1,6-ヘキサメチレンジウレアを含有する反応液を得た。
ライン2より、尿素と4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールとの混合液をフィードしなかった以外は、実施例17の工程(17-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(18-1):ウレイド基を有する化合物の製造
4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールの代わりにn-ブタノールを63.2kg使用し、1,6-ヘキサメチレンジアミンを2.4kg(20.7モル)、尿素を4.8kg(80.0モル)使用した以外は、実施例21の工程(21-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。反応液をサンプリングし、液体クロマトグラフィーで分析した結果、1,6-ヘキサメチレンジウレアが、1,6-ヘキサメチレンジアミンに対して収率約88%で生成していた。
4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールの代わりにn-ブタノールを使用し、蒸留塔102の塔頂部の圧力を1.2MPaとし、ライン2が具備する15段目(塔頂側から数える)の温度を220℃とし、工程(17-1)で得られた反応液の代わりに工程(18-2)で得られた反応液を使用した以外は、実施例17の工程(17-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
図7に示す装置を使用した。
・工程(J-1)
実施例18の工程(18-1)と同様の方法をおこない、1,6-ヘキサメチレンジウレアを含有する反応液を得た。
ライン2より、尿素とn-ブタノールとの混合液をフィードしなかった以外は、実施例18の工程(18-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(19-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器を使用した。
・工程(K-1)
ライン2より尿素と4-フェニルフェノールとの混合溶液をフィードしなかった以外は実施例19の工程(19-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(20-1):ウレイド基を有する化合物の製造
図6で表される装置を使用した。
図1に示す装置を使用した。
・工程(L-1)
ライン2より尿素と4-(α,α-ジメチルベンジル)フェノールとの混合溶液をフィードしなかった以外は実施例20の工程(20-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(21-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器を使用した。
・工程(M-1)
ライン2より尿素と4-ヘプチルフェノールとの混合溶液をフィードしなかった以外は実施例21の工程(21-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(22-1):ウレイド基を有する化合物の製造
図6で表される装置を使用した。
図1に示す装置を使用した。
・工程(N-1)
ライン2より尿素と4-ノニルフェノールとの混合溶液をフィードしなかった以外は実施例22の工程(22-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(23-1):N-置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造
図1に示すような反応器を使用した。
・工程(P-1)
ライン2より尿素と4-(1,1,3,3-テトラメチルブチル)フェノールとの混合溶液をフィードしなかった以外は実施例23の工程(23-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(24-1):ウレイド基を有する化合物の製造
図6で表される装置を使用した。
図1に示す装置を使用した。
段数40段の棚段式蒸留塔102に4-ノニルフェノールを投入し、リボイラー105で4-ノニルフェノールを炊き上げて全還流状態とした。この時、塔頂部の圧力は2.5kPaであり、ライン2が具備する15段目(塔頂側から数える)の温度は250℃であった。該蒸留塔102の最上段(1段目)に具備したライン1より、工程(28-1)で得られた反応液と同じ組成の混合液を約2.0kg/Hrで導入し、同時に、ライン2より、尿素と4-ノニルフェノールとの混合液(尿素濃度約4.2重量%)を約1.1kg/Hrでフィードした。運転条件が安定したのち、工程(28-1)で得られた反応液を約2.0kg/Hrでライン1より供給し、反応液を、蒸留塔102の最底部に具備したライン6を経由して貯槽105に回収した。蒸留塔102の最上部に具備したライン3より気相成分を回収し、約85℃に保持された凝縮器103で凝縮して得られる成分を貯槽104に回収した。
・工程(Q-1)
ライン2より尿素と4-ノニルフェノールとの混合溶液をフィードしなかった以外は実施例24の工程(24-2)と同様の方法をおこなった。
・工程(25-1)
ライン2より、カルバミン酸フェニルとフェノールとの混合液(カルバミン酸フェニル濃度約30重量%)を約2.7kg/Hrでフィードした以外は、参考例2の工程(B-1)と同様の方法をおこなった。
(図2) 201、203,207、209:貯槽、202:薄膜蒸留装置、204:蒸留塔、205:凝縮器、206:気液分離器、208:リボイラー、20、21、22、23、24、25、26:ライン
(図3) 300、301、304、305:貯槽、302:棚段式蒸留塔、303:凝縮器、306:リボイラー、307:気液分離器、31、32、33、34、35、36:ライン
(図4) 400、401、404、405:貯槽、402:棚段式蒸留塔、403:凝縮器、406:リボイラー、407:気液分離器、40、41、42、43、44、45、46、47、48:ライン
(図5) 500、501、504、505:貯槽、502:棚段式蒸留塔、503:凝縮器、506:リボイラー、507:気液分離器、50、51、52、53、54、55、56、57:ライン
(図6) 600、601、602、604、606:貯槽、603:攪拌槽、605:気液分離器、607:凝縮器、60、61、62、63、64、65、66:ライン
(図7)
701、704、705:貯槽、702:充填塔、703:凝縮器、706:リボイラー、707:気液分離器、71、72、73、74:ライン
Claims (34)
- 該工程(X)を、ヒドロキシ化合物の共存下でおこなう、請求項1に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該カルボニル化合物がN-置換カルバミン酸エステルを含む、請求項1または2に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該炭酸誘導体が尿素またはN-無置換カルバミン酸エステルである、請求項1~3のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該炭酸誘導体が炭酸エステルである、請求項1~3のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該尿素結合を有する化合物が、ポリウレタンウレア共重合体である、請求項1~5のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該尿素結合を有する化合物が、有機第1アミンとホスゲンとから製造される化合物である、請求項8に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該工程(X)を蒸留塔にておこなう、請求項1~9のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 請求項1~10のいずれか一項に記載の製造方法で得られたカルボニル化合物を熱分解反応に付してイソシアネートを製造する工程を含む、イソシアネートの製造方法。
- 該工程(X)を、供給口A、供給口Bおよび抜き出し口Cを具備する蒸留塔を用いて行い、
該尿素結合を有する化合物を含有する原料成分、または該尿素結合を有する化合物の前駆体を含有する原料成分を、少なくとも1つの供給口Aより該蒸留塔に供給し、
該炭酸誘導体を、少なくとも1つの供給口Bより該蒸留塔に供給し、
生成するカルボニル化合物を含む混合物を、該蒸留塔の下部に具備する少なくとも1つの抜き出し口Cより回収する工程を含み、
少なくとも1つの供給口Bが、供給口Aと同じ高さ、または、供給口Aよりも低い位置にあり、
少なくとも1つの抜き出し口Cが、供給口Bと同じ高さ、または、供給口Bよりも低い位置にあり、
該蒸留塔の供給口Bの高さの温度が、該尿素結合を有する化合物における尿素結合の熱解離温度以上である、請求項1~10のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。 - 該尿素結合を有する化合物の前駆体が、有機第1アミンおよび炭酸誘導体である、請求項12に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、さらにヒドロキシ化合物を含有する、請求項12~14のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、組み合わせ(iii):有機第1アミン、炭酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含む、請求項12に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。 - 該供給口Aより供給する原料成分が、組み合わせ(iv):ポリウレタンウレア共重合体およびヒドロキシ化合物であり、
該抜き出し口Cより回収する混合物が、N-置換カルバミン酸エステルおよびヒドロキシ化合物を含む、請求項12に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。 - 該供給口Bより、さらにヒドロキシ化合物を、該蒸留塔に供給する、請求項12~18のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該蒸留塔が複数の供給口Bを具備しており、
該複数の供給口Bより、炭酸誘導体とヒドロキシ化合物との混合物を、該蒸留塔に供給する、請求項12~19のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。 - 該蒸留塔が、凝縮器をさらに具備し、
該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体の一部を、該凝縮器で凝縮して、凝縮液を得る工程をさらに含み、
該供給口Aおよび/または該供給口Bより、さらにヒドロキシ化合物を、該蒸留塔に供給し、
該供給口Bより供給する炭酸誘導体が、尿素および/またはN-無置換カルバミン酸エステルであり、
該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体が、炭酸誘導体に由来するカルボニル基を有する化合物および/または尿素結合を有する化合物に由来するカルボニル基を有する化合物と、ヒドロキシ化合物と、アンモニアとを含み、
該凝縮液が、カルボニル基を有する化合物とヒドロキシ化合物とを含有する、請求項12に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。 - 該凝縮液の一部または全部を、該蒸留塔の内部に循環させる、請求項21に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該凝縮液の一部または全部を、供給口Bより該蒸留塔に供給する、請求項21に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該蒸留塔の塔頂から抜き出された気体に含有するアンモニアを、二酸化炭素と反応させて尿素を製造する工程をさらに含み、該尿素を再利用する、請求項21に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 請求項27または請求項29に記載の製造方法で得られたN-置換カルバミン酸-O-アリールエステルを熱分解反応に付して、イソシアネートと芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物とを含む生成物を得る工程を含む、イソシアネートの製造方法。
- 該ヒドロキシ化合物が、請求項29に記載の製造方法で得られたアルコールである、請求項2および15~21のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該ヒドロキシ化合物または該芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物が、請求項30に記載の製造方法で得られた芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物である、請求項2、15~21および29のいずれか一項に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
- 該熱分解反応により得られた生成物を気相成分と液相成分とに分離し、該液相成分の一部または全部を回収する工程をさらに含み、
該液相成分が、尿素結合を有する化合物を含有する、請求項30に記載のイソシアネートの製造方法。 - 該尿素結合を有する化合物が、請求項33に記載の製造方法で得られた液相成分に含まれる尿素結合を有する化合物である、請求項1に記載のカルボニル化合物の製造方法。
Priority Applications (10)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| EA201390235A EA201390235A1 (ru) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | Способ получения карбонильных соединений |
| SG2013011267A SG192555A1 (en) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | Process for producing carbonyl compounds |
| CN201280002754.XA CN103097348B (zh) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | 羰基化合物的制造方法 |
| ES12749951T ES2726527T3 (es) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | Procedimiento para producir compuestos carbonilo |
| BR112013005752A BR112013005752A2 (pt) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | método para produzir um composto carbonila, e, para produzir um isocianato |
| US13/821,818 US8957241B2 (en) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | Method for producing carbonyl compound |
| KR1020137005194A KR101507251B1 (ko) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | 카르보닐 화합물의 제조 방법 |
| JP2013501073A JP5760077B2 (ja) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | カルボニル化合物の製造方法 |
| CA2807548A CA2807548C (en) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | Method for producing carbonyl compound |
| EP12749951.5A EP2679575B1 (en) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | Process for producing carbonyl compounds |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| JP2011-035184 | 2011-02-21 | ||
| JP2011035184 | 2011-02-21 |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| WO2012115110A1 true WO2012115110A1 (ja) | 2012-08-30 |
Family
ID=46720887
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| PCT/JP2012/054148 Ceased WO2012115110A1 (ja) | 2011-02-21 | 2012-02-21 | カルボニル化合物の製造方法 |
Country Status (12)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| US (1) | US8957241B2 (ja) |
| EP (1) | EP2679575B1 (ja) |
| JP (2) | JP5760077B2 (ja) |
| KR (1) | KR101507251B1 (ja) |
| CN (1) | CN103097348B (ja) |
| BR (1) | BR112013005752A2 (ja) |
| CA (1) | CA2807548C (ja) |
| EA (1) | EA201390235A1 (ja) |
| ES (1) | ES2726527T3 (ja) |
| SG (1) | SG192555A1 (ja) |
| TW (1) | TWI504584B (ja) |
| WO (1) | WO2012115110A1 (ja) |
Cited By (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2014157636A1 (ja) * | 2013-03-29 | 2014-10-02 | 旭化成ケミカルズ株式会社 | イソシアネートの製造方法 |
| WO2016152591A1 (ja) * | 2015-03-25 | 2016-09-29 | 三菱化学株式会社 | α-オレフィン低重合体の製造方法 |
| US10125212B2 (en) | 2012-11-01 | 2018-11-13 | Asahi Kasei Kabushiki Kaisha | Polyisocyanate composition and isocyanate polymer composition |
| WO2019221210A1 (ja) * | 2018-05-15 | 2019-11-21 | 旭化成株式会社 | カルバメートの製造方法及びイソシアネートの製造方法 |
Families Citing this family (7)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| ES2726527T3 (es) * | 2011-02-21 | 2019-10-07 | Asahi Chemical Ind | Procedimiento para producir compuestos carbonilo |
| HUE053892T2 (hu) * | 2017-04-03 | 2021-07-28 | Covestro Intellectual Property Gmbh & Co Kg | Tisztító berendezés izocianát elõállításából származó gázáramokhoz |
| WO2018189969A1 (ja) * | 2017-04-12 | 2018-10-18 | 東レ・ファインケミカル株式会社 | ジメチルスルホキシドを蒸留する方法、および、多段式蒸留塔 |
| EP3459931A1 (en) | 2017-09-26 | 2019-03-27 | Covestro Deutschland AG | Multistep process for the preparation of diisocyanates |
| EP3459930A1 (en) | 2017-09-26 | 2019-03-27 | Covestro Deutschland AG | Multistep process for the preparation of hexamethylene diisocyanate, pentamethylene diisocyanate or toluene diisocyanate |
| CN114174256B (zh) * | 2019-08-22 | 2023-10-24 | 富士胶片株式会社 | 羰基化合物的制造方法及制造羰基化合物的流动式反应系统 |
| RU2761167C1 (ru) * | 2021-06-02 | 2021-12-06 | Акционерное общество "Щелково Агрохим" | Способ получения картолина-2 |
Citations (7)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JPS56103153A (en) * | 1979-10-27 | 1981-08-18 | Bayer Ag | Urethane manufacture |
| JPS56103152A (en) * | 1979-10-27 | 1981-08-18 | Bayer Ag | Manufacture of n*oodisubstituted urethane useful for manufacture of isocyanate |
| JPS5791967A (en) * | 1980-10-01 | 1982-06-08 | Bayer Ag | Manufacture of n,o-disubstituted urethane |
| JPS57112363A (en) * | 1979-10-27 | 1982-07-13 | Bayer Ag | Manufacture of n,o-disubstituted urethane suitable for manufacturing isocyanate as starting substance |
| JPH07157463A (ja) * | 1993-12-03 | 1995-06-20 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | 脂肪族ポリo−アリールウレタンの製造法 |
| JPH08277255A (ja) * | 1995-04-06 | 1996-10-22 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | ウレタンの連続的製造方法 |
| JP2009502792A (ja) * | 2005-07-20 | 2009-01-29 | ダウ グローバル テクノロジーズ インコーポレイティド | 不均質担持触媒カルバメート方法 |
Family Cites Families (60)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US2145242A (en) | 1937-07-02 | 1939-01-31 | Du Pont | Process of making aliphatic polyureas |
| US2409712A (en) | 1944-02-03 | 1946-10-22 | Du Pont | Chemical process and products |
| US2409701A (en) | 1944-07-19 | 1946-10-22 | Hinde & Dauch Paper Co | Chick box |
| US2677698A (en) | 1950-08-01 | 1954-05-04 | Spencer Chem Co | Preparation of nu-monosubstituted carbamic acid esters |
| US2692275A (en) | 1953-01-23 | 1954-10-19 | Rohm & Haas | Preparation of 1, 8-diisocyanato-p-menthane |
| DE1042891B (de) | 1956-08-16 | 1958-11-06 | Bayer Ag | Verfahren zur Herstellung von stickstoffhaltigen Kondensationsprodukten |
| US3466346A (en) * | 1967-05-29 | 1969-09-09 | Universal Oil Prod Co | Method for aromatic hydrocarbon recovery |
| US3734941A (en) | 1968-09-06 | 1973-05-22 | American Cyanamid Co | Process for converting urethanes to isocyanates |
| BE792313A (fr) | 1971-12-06 | 1973-03-30 | Quimco Gmbh | Procede de preparation de carbamates mono substitues sur l'atome d'azote et produits obtenus |
| JPS5219624A (en) | 1975-08-07 | 1977-02-15 | Mitsui Toatsu Chem Inc | Process for preparation of isocyanates |
| US3992430A (en) | 1975-09-11 | 1976-11-16 | Chevron Research Company | Process for preparing aromatic isocyanates |
| US4066440A (en) * | 1975-10-09 | 1978-01-03 | Ppg Industries, Inc. | Symmetrical alkynyl ureas |
| IT1051034B (it) | 1975-12-03 | 1981-04-21 | Snam Progetti | Procedimento per la preparazione di uretani aromatici |
| DE2908251A1 (de) | 1979-03-02 | 1980-09-11 | Bayer Ag | Verfahren zur herstellung von urethanen |
| DE2917569A1 (de) | 1979-04-30 | 1980-11-13 | Basf Ag | Verfahren zur herstellung von aromatischen di- und polyurethanen |
| DE2917490A1 (de) | 1979-04-30 | 1980-11-13 | Basf Ag | Verfahren zur herstellung von aliphatischen und cycloaliphatischen di- und polyurethanen |
| DE2917493A1 (de) * | 1979-04-30 | 1980-11-13 | Basf Ag | Verfahren zur herstellung von aliphatischen und cycloaliphatischen di- und polyurethanen |
| DE2942503A1 (de) | 1979-10-20 | 1981-05-07 | Basf Ag, 6700 Ludwigshafen | Verfahren zur herstellung von aromatischen di- und/oder polyisocyanaten |
| DE3108990A1 (de) | 1981-03-10 | 1982-09-23 | Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen | Verfahren zur herstellung von polyisocyanaten |
| US4388426A (en) | 1981-06-26 | 1983-06-14 | Eschem Inc. | Stabilization of epoxy systems in non-flammable solvents |
| DE3142627A1 (de) | 1981-10-28 | 1983-05-05 | Basf Ag, 6700 Ludwigshafen | Verfahren zur herstellung von isocyanaten durch thermische spaltung von urethanen |
| DE3215591A1 (de) | 1982-04-27 | 1983-10-27 | Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen | Verfahren zur kontinuierlichen thermischen spaltung von carbamidsaeureestern |
| JPH0645586B2 (ja) | 1982-12-13 | 1994-06-15 | 三菱化成株式会社 | 芳香族ウレタンの熱分解法 |
| IT1164223B (it) | 1983-05-13 | 1987-04-08 | Anic Spa | Procedimento perfezionato per la produzione di isocianati alchilici |
| JPH02262A (ja) | 1987-10-09 | 1990-01-05 | Nkk Corp | 芳香族ウレタンの製造方法 |
| JPH02759A (ja) | 1987-12-08 | 1990-01-05 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | 脂肪族o―アリールウレタンの製造方法 |
| US4925971A (en) * | 1987-12-08 | 1990-05-15 | Asahi Kasei Kogyo Kabushiki Kaisha | Method for producing aliphatic o-arylurethanes |
| JPH01203356A (ja) | 1988-02-10 | 1989-08-16 | Sumitomo Metal Ind Ltd | ポリイソシアネートの製造方法 |
| DE3828033A1 (de) | 1988-08-18 | 1990-03-08 | Huels Chemische Werke Ag | Kreislaufverfahren zur herstellung von (cyclo)aliphatischen diisocyanaten |
| JP2790855B2 (ja) | 1989-06-16 | 1998-08-27 | 旭化成工業株式会社 | 脂肪族o―アリールウレタンの製造法 |
| DE3928595A1 (de) | 1989-08-29 | 1991-03-07 | Chemie Linz Deutschland | Verfahren zur herstellung unsymmetrisch substituierter harnstoffe |
| JP2804132B2 (ja) | 1989-12-15 | 1998-09-24 | 旭化成工業株式会社 | カルバミン酸エステルの精製方法 |
| CA2033634A1 (en) | 1990-01-12 | 1991-07-13 | Takao Ikariya | Method of manufacturing aromatic urethane |
| US5176634A (en) * | 1990-08-02 | 1993-01-05 | Mcgaw, Inc. | Flexible multiple compartment drug container |
| JPH04164060A (ja) | 1990-10-29 | 1992-06-09 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | O―アリールウレタンの製造方法 |
| JPH04221359A (ja) | 1990-12-21 | 1992-08-11 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | ウレタンの製造法 |
| DE4213099A1 (de) | 1992-04-21 | 1993-10-28 | Basf Ag | Mehrstufiges Verfahren zur kontinuierlichen Herstellung von organischen Polyisocyanaten |
| JPH05310677A (ja) | 1992-05-01 | 1993-11-22 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | カルバミン酸エステルの製造方法 |
| DE4231417A1 (de) | 1992-05-05 | 1993-11-11 | Huels Chemische Werke Ag | Kontinuierliches mehrstufiges Verfahren zur Herstellung von (cyclo)aliphatischen Diisocyanaten |
| JP3226997B2 (ja) | 1992-12-28 | 2001-11-12 | 旭化成株式会社 | ポリカルバミン酸エステル化合物の熱分解方法 |
| JPH06239826A (ja) | 1993-02-19 | 1994-08-30 | Denki Kagaku Kogyo Kk | 脂肪族イソシアネートの製造方法 |
| DE4342426A1 (de) | 1993-12-13 | 1995-06-14 | Bayer Ag | Verfahren zur Herstellung von Diurethanen und ihre Verwendung zur Herstellung von Diisocyanaten |
| JP2804232B2 (ja) | 1994-10-11 | 1998-09-24 | 株式会社ロッテ | 抗う蝕、歯周病剤およびこれを含有する口腔用組成物 |
| JPH08277257A (ja) | 1995-04-06 | 1996-10-22 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | O−アリールウレタンの製造法 |
| JPH09255630A (ja) | 1996-01-17 | 1997-09-30 | Idemitsu Kosan Co Ltd | 脂肪族炭酸ジエステル類の製造方法 |
| JP3701780B2 (ja) * | 1996-12-05 | 2005-10-05 | 住友化学株式会社 | 1,3−ジ置換尿素の製造方法 |
| JP4516670B2 (ja) * | 2000-06-16 | 2010-08-04 | 旭化成せんい株式会社 | 成形肌着 |
| SG115512A1 (en) | 2001-12-28 | 2005-10-28 | Mitsui Takeda Chemicals Inc | Method for producing carbamates and method for producing isocyanates |
| JP4298995B2 (ja) * | 2001-12-28 | 2009-07-22 | 三井化学ポリウレタン株式会社 | カルバメートの製造方法およびイソシアネートの製造方法 |
| US20030198809A1 (en) * | 2002-04-18 | 2003-10-23 | Hyosung Corporation | Fluorescent elastic yarn and method for producing the same |
| AU2003294748A1 (en) * | 2002-12-06 | 2004-06-30 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Tetrahydro-naphthalene derivatives |
| CN101374802B (zh) | 2006-01-13 | 2013-07-17 | 巴斯夫欧洲公司 | 制备异氰酸酯的方法 |
| DE602007011969D1 (de) | 2006-11-17 | 2011-02-24 | Asahi Kasei Chemicals Corp | Verfahren zur herstellung von isocyanaten |
| CN101589022B (zh) * | 2006-11-17 | 2013-08-14 | 旭化成化学株式会社 | 异氰酸酯的制造方法 |
| DE102006061475A1 (de) | 2006-12-23 | 2008-06-26 | Evonik Degussa Gmbh | Verfahren zur kontinuierlichen Herstellung von (cyclo)aliphatischen Diisocyanaten |
| TW200844080A (en) | 2007-01-11 | 2008-11-16 | Asahi Kasei Chemicals Corp | Process for producing isocyanate |
| ES2619508T3 (es) | 2007-03-30 | 2017-06-26 | Asahi Kasei Kabushiki Kaisha | Procedimiento para producir un isocianato utilizando una composición que comprende un éster de ácido carbámico y un compuesto hidroxiaromático, y composición para el transporte o el almacenamiento de ésteres de ácido carbámico |
| CN101868445B (zh) * | 2007-11-19 | 2014-06-18 | 旭化成化学株式会社 | 异氰酸酯和芳香族羟基化合物的制造方法 |
| ES2721158T3 (es) | 2009-08-21 | 2019-07-29 | Asahi Chemical Ind | Método para producir isocianato utilizando éster del ácido carbámico N-sustituido, y composición para transferir y almacenar éster de ácido carbámico N-sustituido que contiene éster de ácido carbámico N-sustituido y compuesto hidroxi aromático |
| ES2726527T3 (es) * | 2011-02-21 | 2019-10-07 | Asahi Chemical Ind | Procedimiento para producir compuestos carbonilo |
-
2012
- 2012-02-21 ES ES12749951T patent/ES2726527T3/es active Active
- 2012-02-21 SG SG2013011267A patent/SG192555A1/en unknown
- 2012-02-21 US US13/821,818 patent/US8957241B2/en active Active
- 2012-02-21 BR BR112013005752A patent/BR112013005752A2/pt not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2012-02-21 TW TW101105787A patent/TWI504584B/zh not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2012-02-21 CN CN201280002754.XA patent/CN103097348B/zh not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2012-02-21 WO PCT/JP2012/054148 patent/WO2012115110A1/ja not_active Ceased
- 2012-02-21 EA EA201390235A patent/EA201390235A1/ru unknown
- 2012-02-21 EP EP12749951.5A patent/EP2679575B1/en active Active
- 2012-02-21 CA CA2807548A patent/CA2807548C/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2012-02-21 JP JP2013501073A patent/JP5760077B2/ja not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2012-02-21 KR KR1020137005194A patent/KR101507251B1/ko not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2015
- 2015-06-08 JP JP2015115529A patent/JP6140768B2/ja not_active Expired - Fee Related
Patent Citations (7)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JPS56103153A (en) * | 1979-10-27 | 1981-08-18 | Bayer Ag | Urethane manufacture |
| JPS56103152A (en) * | 1979-10-27 | 1981-08-18 | Bayer Ag | Manufacture of n*oodisubstituted urethane useful for manufacture of isocyanate |
| JPS57112363A (en) * | 1979-10-27 | 1982-07-13 | Bayer Ag | Manufacture of n,o-disubstituted urethane suitable for manufacturing isocyanate as starting substance |
| JPS5791967A (en) * | 1980-10-01 | 1982-06-08 | Bayer Ag | Manufacture of n,o-disubstituted urethane |
| JPH07157463A (ja) * | 1993-12-03 | 1995-06-20 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | 脂肪族ポリo−アリールウレタンの製造法 |
| JPH08277255A (ja) * | 1995-04-06 | 1996-10-22 | Asahi Chem Ind Co Ltd | ウレタンの連続的製造方法 |
| JP2009502792A (ja) * | 2005-07-20 | 2009-01-29 | ダウ グローバル テクノロジーズ インコーポレイティド | 不均質担持触媒カルバメート方法 |
Cited By (22)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US10125212B2 (en) | 2012-11-01 | 2018-11-13 | Asahi Kasei Kabushiki Kaisha | Polyisocyanate composition and isocyanate polymer composition |
| US10301417B2 (en) | 2012-11-01 | 2019-05-28 | Asahi Kasei Kabushiki Kaisha | Polyisocyanate composition and isocyanate polymer composition |
| CN105102422B (zh) * | 2013-03-29 | 2018-01-09 | 旭化成株式会社 | 异氰酸酯的制造方法 |
| JP2018021025A (ja) * | 2013-03-29 | 2018-02-08 | 旭化成株式会社 | イソシアネートの製造方法 |
| JP6055084B2 (ja) * | 2013-03-29 | 2016-12-27 | 旭化成株式会社 | イソシアネートの製造方法 |
| JP2017039753A (ja) * | 2013-03-29 | 2017-02-23 | 旭化成株式会社 | イソシアネートの製造方法 |
| US9714215B2 (en) | 2013-03-29 | 2017-07-25 | Asahi Kasei Chemicals Corporation | Method for producing isocyanate |
| KR101773830B1 (ko) | 2013-03-29 | 2017-09-04 | 아사히 가세이 가부시키가이샤 | 이소시아네이트의 제조 방법 |
| CN107266338A (zh) * | 2013-03-29 | 2017-10-20 | 旭化成株式会社 | 异氰酸酯的制造方法 |
| RU2635090C2 (ru) * | 2013-03-29 | 2017-11-09 | Асахи Касеи Кабусики Кайся | Способ получения изоцианата |
| WO2014157636A1 (ja) * | 2013-03-29 | 2014-10-02 | 旭化成ケミカルズ株式会社 | イソシアネートの製造方法 |
| CN107266338B (zh) * | 2013-03-29 | 2019-10-11 | 旭化成株式会社 | 异氰酸酯的制造方法 |
| CN105102422A (zh) * | 2013-03-29 | 2015-11-25 | 旭化成化学株式会社 | 异氰酸酯的制造方法 |
| WO2016152591A1 (ja) * | 2015-03-25 | 2016-09-29 | 三菱化学株式会社 | α-オレフィン低重合体の製造方法 |
| RU2692810C2 (ru) * | 2015-03-25 | 2019-06-27 | Мицубиси Кемикал Корпорейшн | СПОСОБ ДЛЯ ПРОИЗВОДСТВА НИЗКОМОЛЕКУЛЯРНОГО ПОЛИМЕРА a-ОЛЕФИНА |
| US10435335B2 (en) | 2015-03-25 | 2019-10-08 | Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation | Method for producing alpha-olefin low polymer |
| JP2016183146A (ja) * | 2015-03-25 | 2016-10-20 | 三菱化学株式会社 | α−オレフィン低重合体の製造方法 |
| WO2019221210A1 (ja) * | 2018-05-15 | 2019-11-21 | 旭化成株式会社 | カルバメートの製造方法及びイソシアネートの製造方法 |
| JPWO2019221210A1 (ja) * | 2018-05-15 | 2021-01-07 | 旭化成株式会社 | カルバメートの製造方法及びイソシアネートの製造方法 |
| JP2022078234A (ja) * | 2018-05-15 | 2022-05-24 | 旭化成株式会社 | カルバメートの製造方法及びイソシアネートの製造方法 |
| US11352319B2 (en) | 2018-05-15 | 2022-06-07 | Asahi Kasei Kabushiki Kaisha | Method for producing carbamate and method for producing isocyanate |
| JP7446221B2 (ja) | 2018-05-15 | 2024-03-08 | 旭化成株式会社 | カルバメートの製造方法及びイソシアネートの製造方法 |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| JP2015157863A (ja) | 2015-09-03 |
| JPWO2012115110A1 (ja) | 2014-07-07 |
| KR20130043214A (ko) | 2013-04-29 |
| BR112013005752A2 (pt) | 2016-05-03 |
| ES2726527T3 (es) | 2019-10-07 |
| CN103097348A (zh) | 2013-05-08 |
| EA201390235A1 (ru) | 2013-11-29 |
| CN103097348B (zh) | 2015-10-14 |
| SG192555A1 (en) | 2013-09-30 |
| EP2679575B1 (en) | 2019-04-10 |
| JP6140768B2 (ja) | 2017-05-31 |
| US20130178645A1 (en) | 2013-07-11 |
| CA2807548C (en) | 2017-03-21 |
| CA2807548A1 (en) | 2012-08-30 |
| TW201235339A (en) | 2012-09-01 |
| EP2679575A1 (en) | 2014-01-01 |
| EP2679575A4 (en) | 2015-08-26 |
| TWI504584B (zh) | 2015-10-21 |
| KR101507251B1 (ko) | 2015-03-30 |
| US8957241B2 (en) | 2015-02-17 |
| JP5760077B2 (ja) | 2015-08-05 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| JP6140768B2 (ja) | カルボニル化合物の製造方法 | |
| JP5084068B2 (ja) | N−置換カルバミン酸エステルの製造方法、該n−置換カルバミン酸エステルを用いるイソシアネートの製造方法 | |
| JP6316491B2 (ja) | イソシアネートの製造方法 | |
| JP4958971B2 (ja) | カルバミン酸エステルおよび芳香族ヒドロキシ化合物を含む組成物を用いるイソシアネートの製造方法、ならびにカルバミン酸エステル移送用および貯蔵用組成物 |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 201280002754.X Country of ref document: CN |
|
| 121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 12749951 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
| WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2013501073 Country of ref document: JP |
|
| ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2807548 Country of ref document: CA |
|
| ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 20137005194 Country of ref document: KR Kind code of ref document: A |
|
| WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 13821818 Country of ref document: US |
|
| WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2012749951 Country of ref document: EP Ref document number: 201390235 Country of ref document: EA |
|
| NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
| REG | Reference to national code |
Ref country code: BR Ref legal event code: B01A Ref document number: 112013005752 Country of ref document: BR |
|
| ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 112013005752 Country of ref document: BR Kind code of ref document: A2 Effective date: 20130311 |